say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
confession_n of_o any_o gross_a fault_n herein_o commit_v except_o you_o will_v count_v it_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o s._n luke_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o scrupulositie_n for_o all_o three_o as_o the_o translator_n do_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o you_o in_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n assembly_n neither_o can_v your_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a burn_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o translate_v nor_o your_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v it_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v excuse_v for_o any_o fault_n in_o translation_n which_o you_o have_v discover_v as_o yet_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v that_o stink_a cavil_n of_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o in_o content_n of_o book_n and_o chapiter_n and_o in_o note_n of_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n congregation_n be_v set_v down_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o translate_v and_o teach_v the_o creed_n in_o english_a profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o our_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o after_o such_o a_o fantastical_a manner_n as_o be_v fond_o imagine_v to_o insinuate_v it_o mart._n 5._o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v loe_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n &_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversight_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsify_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterwards_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n red_a in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1577._o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n and_o discharge_v your_o credit_n fulk_n 5._o you_o be_v very_o hardly_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n malicious_o bend_v against_o we_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v no_o confession_n of_o fault_n escape_v never_o so_o plain_o make_v as_o for_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o if_o you_o will_v burst_v yourself_o for_o malice_n to_o convict_v us._n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o confession_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o accuse_v us._n as_o for_o bezaes_n correction_n of_o his_o foreman_n translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o if_o your_o dogged_a stomach_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o with_o all_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v account_v as_o he_o deserve_v for_o one_o who_o have_v more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sincere_a translation_n and_o learned_a annotation_n than_o all_o the_o popish_a seminary_n and_o seminarist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o jangle_n of_o gross_a &_o false_a translation_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v not_o yet_o reform_v to_o your_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o bible_n 1577._o we_o read_v still_o math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o perpetual_a congregation_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n his_o church_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n ever_o to_o decay_v yet_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o as_o you_o think_v only_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v a_o homely_a but_o a_o true_a proverb_n the_o good_a wife_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n have_v she_o not_o be_v there_o first_o herself_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heretical_a subtlety_n and_o traitorous_a devise_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n do_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o hand_n yea_o where_o you_o yourself_o can_v have_v no_o probable_a imagination_n what_o to_o suspect_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o special_a reason_n the_o translator_n be_v move_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o my_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o say_v my_o congregation_n or_o my_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n congregation_n but_o his_o church_n or_o what_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o his_o congregation_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v the_o word_n church_n that_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a word_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o malignant_a heretic_n be_v usurp_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o people_n contain_v for_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a meeting_n signify_v the_o lord_n house_n therefore_o in_o the_o northern_a which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a english_a speech_n be_v call_v by_o contraction_n kyrke_n more_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mart._n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n and_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o 23._o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_n fulk_n 6._o that_o beza_n translate_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n his_o word_n upon_o which_o you_o weave_v this_o cobweb_n be_v these_o omninò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la addidit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la ut_fw-la
be_v able_a to_o deny_v where_o you_o may_v if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o sport_n yourself_o use_v your_o figurative_a comparison_n of_o white_a &_o black_a chalk_v &_o cheese_n but_o you_o shall_v soon_o of_o white_a make_v black_a of_o chalk_v cheese_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v see_v even_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n mart._n 5._o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_v caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n 1577._o discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v wall_n not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o f._n campion_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a and_o song_n open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluinisticall_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n 5._o by_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v marvel_v still_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o in_o translate_n this_o place_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o but_o because_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v think_v good_a of_o some_o translatour_n that_o see_v this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o greek_a sermon_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n may_v bear_v to_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v most_o usual_o by_o translate_n it_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n in_o greek_a make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o error_n of_o descend_v into_o limbus_n than_o the_o same_o do_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o gross_a caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n it_o may_v be_v pack_v uppe_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o slander_n what_o master_n whitaker_n have_v write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o friar_n campion_n he_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v unto_o you_o himself_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n do_v once_o favour_v your_o error_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o that_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o afterward_o reform_v his_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o proceed_v he_o be_v also_o incorpor_v doctor_n at_o cambridge_n the_o english_a meet_a upon_o the_o creed_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o allegory_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v which_o judgement_n i_o declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n fourteen_o or_o fiveteene_v year_n ago_o master_n latimers_n error_n of_o christ_n suffer_v torment_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v by_o all_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o flatter_v not_o one_o another_o in_o error_n but_o if_o any_o among_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n soever_o he_o be_v we_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v his_o error_n prefer_v god_n truth_n before_o all_o worldly_a and_o private_a respect_n of_o friendship_n countenance_n credit_n and_o whatsoever_o mart._n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a fulk_n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o you_o slander_v we_o with_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o also_o we_o consent_v against_o your_o error_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o any_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o that_o fantastical_a place_n as_o for_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o account_v it_o no_o place_n of_o descent_n or_o go_v down_o but_o of_o ascend_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v paradise_n luc._n 23._o say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o third_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o hell_n that_o only_a text_n where_o it_o be_v name_v luc._n 16._o do_v evident_o declare_v first_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v hell_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v hell_n but_o angel_n use_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n second_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n
christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 43._o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousandyeare_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_a and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no_o how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 43._o where_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v accuse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n of_o innumerable_a corruption_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o translation_n only_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la from_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a vari_v although_o we_o reverence_v it_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o use_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o be_v try_v thereby_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yourselves_o if_o i_o be_v as_o captious_a as_o you_o be_v with_o john_n keltrige_n about_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o synecdoche_n that_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o whereas_o the_o word_n bible_n be_v common_o take_v for_o both_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â—n_n hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v with_o vowel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n adjoin_v herewith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mazzore_v where_o any_o diversity_n of_o point_n letter_n or_o word_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o that_o which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o copy_n old_a or_o new_a matt._n 44._o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o interpret_v &_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n fulk_n 44._o we_o say_v to_o you_o first_o that_o you_o have_v false_o point_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v as_o bomberge_n both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_fw-la stephanus_n basil_n plantine_n arias_n montanus_n complutensis_n all_o place_n camets_n under_o caph_n where_o you_o make_v patach_n but_o perhaps_o your_o hebrew_n be_v most_o out_o of_o munster_n dictionary_n where_o it_o be_v point_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n we_o say_v that_o their_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o mazzorite_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a correct_v copy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v caru_n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o by_o joannes_n isaac_n your_o own_o rabbin_z against_o lindanus_n a_o prelate_n of_o you_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o thus_o they_o have_v point_v it_o caru_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o the_o redundans_fw-la of_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o camets_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a read_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o verb_n carah_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pierce_v or_o dig_v again_o where_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o arias_n montanus_n caari_n it_o can_v signify_v sicut_fw-la lo_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mazzorite_n do_v teach_v and_o johannes_n isaac_n a_o grammarian_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o point_n &_o the_o note_n over_o jod_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o shall_v shureâ—h_v sound_a in_o jod_n or_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v it_o shall_v be_v daghe_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o jod_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o howsoever_o this_o variety_n of_o copy_n come_v either_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n which_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v follow_v which_o also_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n copy_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fixerunt_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v therefore_o rabbi_n joseph_n which_o make_v the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalter_n labour_v to_o express_v both_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v plain_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o that_o which_o have_v it_o corrupt_o as_o though_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o right_o be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o point_n be_v imperfect_a even_o for_o that_o read_n therefore_o he_o have_v say_v nikethin_n 〈◊〉_d heich_n cheariah_n they_o have_v indent_v and_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o venice_n print_n of_o daniel_n bomberg_n although_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o bible_n have_v no_o more_o but_o nachethin_n which_o he_o traslate_v 〈◊〉_d bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n to_o utter_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o ignorant_a man_n that_o can_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o example_n but_o also_o enforce_v i_o with_o your_o unsoluble_a question_n as_o you_o think_v by_o one_o word_n somewhat_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n text_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o you_o follow_v your_o m._n lindanus_n herein_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o &_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o in_o many_o place_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o places_z where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n who_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mart._n 45._o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
ex._n 32._o &_o in_o jeroboams_n calf_n &_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v in_o worship_v their_o image_n &_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o by_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o image_n as_o their_o god_n &_o so_o honour_v they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n &_o covetousness_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o proper_o but_o because_o their_o money_n be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v unproper_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o idol_n or_o their_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n not_o that_o the_o belly_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n proper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o to_o such_o vile_a creature_n be_v give_v that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o by_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o image_n i_o confess_v the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o these_o speech_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v they_o idol_n than_o image_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o name_n idol_n which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n image_n can_v not_o so_o apt_o signify_v yet_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o idol_n and_o image_n worship_v of_o idol_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n whether_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idol_n &_o image_n so_o proper_o call_v or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v only_o by_o similitude_n figurative_o so_o name_v if_o any_o of_o our_o superintendents_n be_v such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o wish_v they_o amend_v or_o else_o remove_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o to_o be_v such_o although_o i_o wish_v to_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o the_o great_a difference_n you_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o our_o translation_n i_o see_v none_o as_o yet_o mart._n 3._o will_v you_o see_v more_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562._o you_o read_v thus_o how_o 6._o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n cogitation_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a people_n &_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o pluck_v down_o in_o england_n when_o this_o your_o translation_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o print_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o partly_o interprete_v himself_o to_o idol_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v partly_o allude_v to_o salomon_n temple_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o image_n for_o it_o have_v the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o angel_n &_o the_o figure_n of_o ox_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o lavatory_n but_o with_o idol_n it_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n fulk_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v to_o see_v more_o before_o we_o be_v convict_v of_o corruption_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n ground_v upon_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o english_a in_o which_o speech_n it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o unlawful_a image_n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o signify_v as_o general_o as_o imago_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o by_o tully_n himself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v 1562._o we_o read_v thus_o 2._o cor._n 6._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n here_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n cogitation_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o sacred_a image_n in_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o pluck_v down_o in_o england_n when_o this_o translation_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o print_n you_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o satan_n cogitation_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o this_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v &_o print_v near_o 30._o year_n before_o 1562._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n time_n when_o image_n be_v not_o in_o pluck_v down_o and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v again_o 1562._o which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o pluck_v down_o image_n out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherefore_o that_o purpose_n be_v vain_o imagine_v of_o you_o for_o the_o translator_n purpose_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n make_v by_o man_n devise_n to_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n or_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o salomon_n temple_n which_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o image_n but_o not_o with_o idol_n i_o answer_v you_o s_z temple_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o image_n make_v by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o for_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o of_o man_n devise_n but_o of_o god_n commandment_n the_o ox_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o lavatory_n the_o pomegranate_n &_o other_o ornament_n be_v not_o for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o for_o use_v &_o garnish_n of_o the_o house_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o by_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o solomon_n for_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o be_v no_o restraint_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o private_a intent_n to_o make_v image_n to_o serve_v in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o no_o more_o be_v our_o translation_n mart._n 4._o when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o command_v the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v unlawful_a with_o serpent_n to_o behold_v it_o &_o thereby_o they_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v a_o image_n only_o and_o as_o a_o image_n be_v it_o erect_v &_o keep_v &_o use_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n 21._o than_o king_n ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o the_o great_a commendation_n 8._o of_o his_o piety_n &_o godly_a zeal_n so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o caife_n &_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n 18._o o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o but_o a_o image_n 32._o which_o they_o make_v be_v that_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n that_o god_n idol_n will_v so_o have_v punish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v no_o they_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n also_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 10._o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o also_o you_o translate_v most_o false_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o fulk_n 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o and_o last_o be_v a_o image_n holy_a when_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n lawful_a when_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o memory_n of_o that_o excellent_a miracle_n unlawefull_a curse_a and_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o just_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n you_o cite_v augustine_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o context_n quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la serpentem_fw-la propter_fw-la facti_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reseruatum_fw-la cum_fw-la posteà _fw-la populus_fw-la errans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la colere_fw-la cepisset_fw-la ezechias_n etc._n etc._n which_o serpent_n true_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o
signification_n but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o other_o wash_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v it_o marc._n 7._o mart._n 2._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o namely_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n dissension_n for_o schism_n general_n for_o catholic_a secret_a for_o sacrament_n overseer_n for_o bishop_n nu_fw-la messenger_n for_o angel_n ambassador_n for_o apostle_n minister_v for_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v these_o deceitful_a translation_n but_o to_o conceal_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o dissemble_v the_o word_n schism_n as_o they_o do_v also_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n 1562._o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v of_o matrimony_n neither_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a nor_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n say_v this_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n fulk_n 2._o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n you_o say_v be_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n &_o the_o assembly_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v congregation_n as_o for_o you_o to_o call_v it_o assembly_n act_n 7._o this_o word_n priest_n common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n and_o so_o by_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v good_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a for_o which_o you_o use_v senior_n or_o ancient_a in_o your_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n as_o overseer_n be_v of_o diligence_n minister_v of_o service_n pastor_n of_o feed_v all_o which_o name_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o how_o english_a man_n shall_v understand_v except_o it_o be_v english_v by_o dissension_n division_n rend_v or_o some_o such_o like_a of_o general_n for_o catholic_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o secret_n for_o sacrament_n we_o use_v because_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o confound_v it_o with_o every_o holy_a or_o unholy_a secret_a thing_n the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n which_o you_o will_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n more_o unknowen_a than_o that_o we_o can_v well_o have_v use_v it_o except_o we_o will_v have_v follow_v your_o vein_n in_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o term_n praepuâ—e_v neophyte_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o make_v general_a and_o common_a the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a term_n sacrament_n to_o every_o mystery_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n you_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v it_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 7._o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o latin_a dan._n 2._o diverse_a time_n except_o you_o will_v call_v nabuchadonosor_n dream_v a_o sacrament_n and_o dan_o 4._o where_o the_o king_n say_v that_o to_o daniel_n no_o secret_a be_v impossible_a mean_v unknowen_a or_o not_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v no_o sacrament_n &_o tob._n 12._o you_o will_v translate_v sacramentum_fw-la regis_fw-la abscondere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v secret_a and_o where_o the_o english_a phrase_n will_v hardly_o bear_v you_o to_o say_v the_o king_n mystery_n of_o the_o other_o term_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v render_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o these_o term_n hitherto_o so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o mad_a with_o malice_n will_v think_v we_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o church_n &_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o do_v dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v as_o well_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o detestation_n in_o the_o term_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sacrament_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o nothing_o favour_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v speak_v i_o 10._o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o they_o translate_v for_o schism_n dissension_n which_o may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o schism_n be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o avoid_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n they_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v heresy_n reckon_v among_o damnable_a sin_n they_o say_v sect_n favour_v that_o 5._o name_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o against_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n schism_n or_o schismatic_n fulk_n 3._o s._n paul_n in_o deed_n speak_v plain_o in_o greek_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v english_a &_o say_v schism_n forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v swear_v they_o understande_v you_o not_o but_o schism_n you_o say_v be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dissension_n may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n very_o all_o schism_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o for_o i_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scarce_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o greek_a 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v scissuras_fw-la cut_n or_o rending_n where_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o go_v from_o your_o latin_a text_n and_o call_v they_o schism_n and_o for_o explicate_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o heresy_n by_o sect_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o blame_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n who_o common_o translate_v it_o sectas_fw-la and_o namely_o gal._n 5._o 2._o pet._n 2._o act_n 24._o diverse_a time_n 26._o and_o 28_o in_o all_o which_o place_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v sect_n be_v it_o because_o he_o or_o you_o favour_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o foolish_a wrangle_n which_o always_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o great_a discredit_n mart._n 4._o as_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a when_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o malice_n toward_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o never_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o two_o english_a bibles_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o 1577._o church_n therefore_o by_o like_o most_o authentical_a leave_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v know_v by_o 1579._o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o late_a english_z bible_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o honest_o have_v turn_v the_o word_n catholic_a into_o general_n say_v the_o general_n
epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n dubitantio_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_n council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a inderogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n fulk_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v once_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v malice_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o religion_n see_v we_o teach_v even_o our_o young_a child_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o find_v the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o text_n you_o run_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n call_v as_o common_o canonical_a as_o catholic_a or_o general_n but_o eusebius_n belike_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o untruth_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v not_o and_o so_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o say_v so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n but_o whereas_o in_o one_o translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n general_n for_o catholic_a you_o make_v a_o great_a may_v game_n of_o it_o show_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o honesty_n both_o at_o once_o for_o these_o 5._o of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n one_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o so_o entitle_v have_v that_o title_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n true_o note_v and_o oecumenius_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n say_v express_o catholicae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la universales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hae_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a because_o not_o distinct_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n this_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v dedicate_v these_o epistle_n but_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v as_o also_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o all_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o more_o to_o call_v they_o so_o than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o in_o this_o title_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v general_a the_o other_o translatour_n see_v seven_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o only_o five_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v they_o also_o call_v canonical_a which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o controul_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n leave_v out_o that_o title_n altogether_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o stationer_n or_o writer_n mart._n 5._o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_v of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n &_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n fulk_n 5._o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n when_o we_o turn_v catholic_a general_n idolum_fw-la image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a for_o our_o word_n sect_n to_o pretend_v to_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o in_o translate_n sect_n we_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o true_o as_o your_o latin_a translation_n do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a as_o you_o confess_v what_o devilish_a madness_n possess_v your_o malicious_a mind_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o such_o purpose_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v once_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v that_o term_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n who_o we_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a chap._n v._n heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n martin_n as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wiâ—ily_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o red_a in_o their_o 1562._o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o judge_n by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n how_o can_v we_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1._o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o use_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a time_n that_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguous_a take_n of_o that_o term_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o less_o use_v but_o never_o refuse_v for_o doubt_v of_o any_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o english_a creed_n how_o can_v we_o relinquish_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o article_n
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
heaven_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la nonintelligentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharizee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v either_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n or_o lose_v the_o guilty_a person_n whereas_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o priest_n make_v leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o leper_n and_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o who_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o lose_v not_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a penitentiary_n priest_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n you_o speak_v beside_o the_o book_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o the_o people_n go_v to_o auricular_a shrift_n for_o in_o constantinople_n where_o this_o privy_a confession_n be_v take_v away_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n great_a offender_n do_v open_a penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la we_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o iâ—_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o our_o of_o high_a 〈…〉_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o translate_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 27_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v 12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o testify_v not_o only_o for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o very_a principal_a function_n of_o external_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v the_o sucrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o a_o peâ—â—ish_a malicious_a and_o impudent_a corruption_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v to_o scratch_v advantage_n of_o the_o â—ord_n presbyter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n presbytenum_fw-la eldership_n rather_o than_o priesthood_n as_o if_o other_o new_a fangle_a companion_n that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n translate_v it_o always_o legate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o always_o messenger_n &_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o wash_v which_o castalio_n do_v much_o more_o tolerable_o in_o his_o transiation_n than_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o of_o curiosity_n &_o folly_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n &_o laiâ—y_v the_o protestant_n shall_v always_o translate_v clerum_fw-la clerus_fw-la 5._o lot_n or_o lottery_n as_o they_o do_v translate_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n parish_n and_o heritage_n may_v not_o beza_n himself_o control_v they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n transfer_v the_o name_n clerus_fw-la to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n fulk_n 27._o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n in_o deed_n you_o have_v heap_v together_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_n be_v true_a clear_a &_o plain_a without_o ambiguity_n insomuch_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o grecian_a &_o therefore_o use_v glad_o many_o greek_a term_n do_v yet_o translate_v this_o woâ—d_n almost_o twice_o as_o often_o senior_a or_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o he_o do_v presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v unto_o they_o improper_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n as_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o our_o translation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o like_o your_o vai_fw-mi 〈…〉_o supposal_n of_o of_o new_a fangle_a companion_n which_o to_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n angel_n and_o baptism_n will_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o legate_n messenger_n &_o wash_v whereas_o we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v any_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5_o which_o we_o translate_v parish_n or_o heritage_n yourselves_o in_o your_o note_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v to_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n all_o christian_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o s_n peter_n time_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v afterward_o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o accustom_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o translate_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o wheresoever_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o retain_v the_o distinction_n and_o so_o think_v it_o necessary_a always_o mart._n 28._o but_o alâ—s_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n concern_v priest_n have_v it_o not_o wrought_v within_o these_o few_o year_n such_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o our_o country_n than_o that_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o honourable_a &_o venerable_a &_o now_o be_v among_o all_o man_n if_o ministry_n or_o eldership_n be_v grow_v to_o estimation_n in_o steed_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o have_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o contemptible_a and_o especial_o elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laiâ—ie_n and_o no_o marvel_v of_o these_o horrible_a inconvenience_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o honourable_a together_o so_o when_o they_o have_v according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n sake_n priest_n be_v call_v in_o great_a despite_n massing_n priest_n of_o they_o that_o little_o consider_v or_o less_o care_n what_o notable_a holy_a learned_a father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n this_o their_o reproach_n touch_v and_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n in_o the_o late_a apology_n 6._o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n fulk_n 28._o a_o marvellous_a corruption_n for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o elder_n who_o you_o in_o your_o translation_n call_v ancient_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o we_o both_o call_v seniores_fw-la but_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o wonderful_a corruption_n the_o name_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o england_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o both_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n against_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n but_o elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o ween_v be_v more_o contemptible_a because_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laity_n this_o traitorous_a slander_n of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o bishop_n preeminence_n above_o the_o king_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a priest_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o subjection_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclsiasticall_a also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o mart._n 24._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n though_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o translation_n about_o the_o king_n headshippe_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man._n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 14._o and_o as_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n meaning_n temporal_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o exemplification_n immediate_o follow_v of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o send_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o temporal_a statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v translate_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v vour_z self_n to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n fulk_n 24._o the_o word_n ordinance_n you_o do_v violent_o draw_v to_o every_o statute_n proclamation_n or_o injunction_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v create_v or_o at_o the_o worst_a can_v be_v refer_v but_o only_o to_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v signify_v a_o creature_n or_o creation_n which_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o signify_v magistrate_n our_o interpreter_n have_v express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n ordinance_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a creaturae_fw-la mark_n 16._o of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v our_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n mart._n 25._o a_o strange_a case_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o heretical_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o due_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n be_v assistant_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o 10._o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o there_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o &_o odious_o term_v all_o such_o ordinance_n man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o most_o despiteful_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o here_o for_o obedience_n unto_o temporal_a edict_n and_o parliament_n statute_n daily_o enact_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_o malicious_o forge_v and_o still_o wicked_o retain_v without_o alteration_n a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o command_v submission_n unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whereof_o have_v ensue_v the_o false_a crime_n of_o treason_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o those_o innocent_a man_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o church_n holy_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o man_n statute_n and_o law_n direct_o against_o the_o same_o fulk_n 25._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a case_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o raytor_n that_o have_v sell_v his_o tongue_n to_o utter_v slander_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n protector_n of_o the_o same_o to_o devise_v and_o surmise_n that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v never_o be_v practise_v as_o y_z t_z against_o the_o godly_a and_o lawful_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v translate_v man_n tradition_n commandment_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o temporal_a law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a we_o shall_v translate_v ordinance_n in_o steed_n of_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o just_a execution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o matter_n meet_v for_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o only_o this_o all_o good_a subject_n know_v yea_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n our_o prince_n open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o case_n concern_v her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n can_v not_o bear_v dutiful_a &_o obedient_a heart_n to_o her_o majesty_n who_o clemency_n hitherto_o have_v spare_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v she_o princely_a authority_n although_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n they_o continue_v as_o obstinate_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v chap._n xvi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n but_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a translatour_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o we_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o virginity_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o make_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o as_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o marry_a person_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o matrimony_n with_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v the_o best_a only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sanctification_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o flat_o deny_v it_o fulk_n 1._o we_o make_v no_o more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n make_v it_o equal_a with_o virginity_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v slander_v us._n but_o you_o so_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o live_v in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n even_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a estate_n which_o proove_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o god_n child_n to_o live_v in_o and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v a_o holy_a secret_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o esteem_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n mart._n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n est_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a whereas_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a mystery_n be_v in_o latin_a sacrament_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o both_o tongueâ—_n be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a signification_n the_o other_o also_o as_o apoc._n 17._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o in_o
we_o examine_v otherwise_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fulk_n 5._o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a translator_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o that_o which_o it_o do_v general_o proper_o and_o always_o signify_v and_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sincere_a translate_n if_o you_o shall_v translate_v tob._n 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n yet_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o find_v yourself_o occupy_v rather_o than_o you_o will_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o mart._n 6._o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o translate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n &_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n fulk_n 6._o except_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o very_o ignorant_a person_n or_o else_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o your_o late_o profess_a divinity_n you_o will_v never_o cumber_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o childish_a trifle_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o find_v they_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v do_v where_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n church_n commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v secret_n without_o any_o abasement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o or_o with_o out_o any_o intent_n to_o suppress_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o use_v y_o e_o word_n secret_a in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o matrimony_n much_o less_o from_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o it_o in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n chap._n 17._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 1577._o pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_a then_o blessing_n as_o mat._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o they_o translate_v both_o thus_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanks_n give_v proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o 16._o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la eye_n fulk_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n &_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o may_v not_o omit_v but_o note_v our_o false_a translation_n against_o it_o but_o because_o we_o have_v deal_v so_o sincere_o as_o malice_n have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v therein_o you_o must_v fain_v a_o quarrel_n and_o forge_v a_o controversy_n where_o none_o be_v between_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o take_v away_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impudent_a slander_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o you_o do_v most_o slander_n in_o this_o case_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o translation_n math._n 26._o and_o maâ—_n 14._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beza_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o seven_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n without_o controversy_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o not_o only_o so_o express_v rather_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n but_o see_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n we_o count_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o blessing_n they_o mean_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v here_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o place_n luke_n 9_o where_o christ_n bless_v the_o loaf_n be_v also_o interpret_v by_o s._n john_n who_o report_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o beza_n show_v use_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v only_a thanks_n give_v but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n use_v as_o a_o verb_n transitive_a which_o can_v signify_v thanks_o give_v or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o all_o pray_v that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n may_v feed_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a feast_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o quarrel_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o like_o a_o grin_a hypocrite_n scoff_n at_o a_o piece_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n henedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o mart._n 2._o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o no_o and_o his_o
apostle_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n in_o deed_n expositione_n in_o symbolum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n make_v this_o brief_a form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v call_v their_o creed_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n have_v some_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o ruffinus_n say_v nor_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o syricio_n to_o prove_v that_o marie_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n say_v credatur_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostòlorum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la iteratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v repete_v often_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o keep_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o quote_v serm._n 118._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v some_o young_a man_v because_o he_o repete_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o augustine_n live_v almost_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o repete_fw-la as_o his_o own_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o for_o your_o purpose_n have_v quote_v serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o article_n which_o be_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o late_a papist_n but_o never_o be_v credit_v by_o augustine_n himself_o howsoever_o these_o sermon_n have_v get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o a_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n do_v gather_v this_o short_a sum_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o you_o dare_v master_n charke_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v that_o very_a contention_n which_o he_o report_v be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n do_v plain_o testify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o for_o while_o anicetus_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n and_o neither_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o they_o when_o they_o which_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o great_a matter_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o wish_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o you_o object_n against_o i_o first_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heluidius_fw-la testify_v by_o sozomenus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o because_o he_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o solemn_a curse_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n record_v and_o confirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 81._o &_o 79._o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v it_o not_o yourself_o for_o that_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ep._n 81._o be_v against_o they_o that_o like_a manichee_n deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o ep._n 79._o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v more_o son_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o she_o have_v natural_a son_n of_o her_o own_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o she_o but_o you_o will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o say_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n bless_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v conceive_v in_o virginity_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n in_o virginity_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la your_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la who_o say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o childbirth_n she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o saint_n augustine_n your_o quotation_n direct_v we_o to_o augustine_n in_o encherid_n cap._n 34._o where_o in_o deed_n some_o mention_n be_v of_o mary_n virginity_n namely_o that_o she_o conceive_v in_o virginity_n but_o nothing_o of_o heluidius_fw-la or_o his_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o secm_v that_o out_o of_o canisius_n or_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n your_o common_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n be_v borrow_v and_o not_o take_v out_o of_o your_o own_o read_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o say_n you_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o bastard_n book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 69._o which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o augustine_n writing_n as_o a_o goose_n from_o a_o swan_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o augustine_n own_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o heluidius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n note_v by_o that_o writer_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v it_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v many_o other_o truth_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o i_o can_v which_o concern_v this_o very_a question_n in_o controversy_n against_o heluidius_fw-la to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o loss_n thereof_o to_o believe_v thus_o write_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negaâ—ius_fw-la ita_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n esâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n â—â—psisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o do_v refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v read_v it_o that_o marie_n use_v marriage_n after_o her_o
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
be_v charge_v by_o tertullian_n for_o martions_n heresy_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o all_o man_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o sound_a of_o judgement_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o martion_n must_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o take_v but_o if_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a note_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v purge_v stephen_n gardiner_n &_o gregory_n martin_n the_o one_o for_o add_v unto_o a_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o pronowne_n see_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presen_n cite_v it_o thus_o escam_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v no_o more_o but_o escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o his_o fond_a book_n of_o schism_n cite_v this_o text_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o many_o papist_n do_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_n he_o that_o think_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o but_o of_o such_o addition_n and_o detraction_n use_v by_o the_o romishe_a rat_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o myse_n of_o pontus_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o mart._n 5._o another_o way_n be_v to_o make_v false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o translation_n do_v the_o arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o 26._o esa._n read_v and_o translate_v proverb_n 8._o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la intio_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n create_v mein_fw-ge the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n so_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d s._n augustin_n also_o lib_n 5._o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o note_v it_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o pelagian_n gen._n 3._o fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la for_o perizómata_fw-la or_o campestria_fw-la that_o be_v they_o make_v themselves_o garment_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v breeche_n or_o apron_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o cover_v the_o secretpart_n again_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n do_v read_v false_o rom._n 5._o regnavit_fw-la mors_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la moysen_n etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 11._o peccaverunt_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la that_o be_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v infect_v therewith_o or_o subject_n to_o death_n &_o damnation_n but_o by_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n fulk_n 5._o as_o touch_v false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v our_o english_a translator_n from_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n &_o pelagian_o which_o gregory_n martin_n as_o though_o he_o utter_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n do_v so_o diligent_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o of_o our_o time_n maintain_v their_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n yet_o by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o such_o error_n they_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o do_v first_o commit_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v deceive_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o some_o corrupt_a and_o untrue_a copy_n which_o they_o follow_v or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o which_o they_o have_v right_o translate_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v pervert_v but_o these_o man_n froward_o justify_v all_o error_n of_o that_o translation_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o wilful_o carry_v with_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n lest_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o one_o point_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o chief_a colour_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o false_a church_n rather_o than_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n mart._n 6._o what_o these_o of_o our_o day_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o well_o warn_v by_o the_o condemnation_n &_o detestation_n of_o they_o they_o also_o will_v be_v as_o mad_a and_o as_o impious_a as_o those_o heretic_n gentle_a reader_n be_v always_o like_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n or_o name_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v four_o point_n of_o the_o five_o before_o mention_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o only_a and_o to_o decipher_v their_o corrupt_a translation_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o also_o be_v it_o not_o scripture_n easy_a to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v some_o whole_a book_n and_o part_n of_o book_n to_o call_v other_o some_o into_o question_n to_o expound_v the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_n and_o canonical_a text_n â—o_o fester_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o canker_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o heretic_n worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_o or_o papist_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v see_v already_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o five_o mark_n &_o more_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o four_o point_n which_o you_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o preface_n because_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o five_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v prove_v no_o wise_a with_o your_o five_o point_n than_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n &_o never_o a_o good_a of_o they_o all_o but_o you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o show_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v all_o the_o say_a sieve_n mean_v of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o shall_v you_o see_v when_o demonstration_n be_v make_v how_o vain_o you_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a writing_n of_o small_a travail_n by_o interlace_v a_o few_o line_n here_o &_o there_o against_o m._n whitaker_n against_o i_o &_o some_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o bristowe_v threaten_a and_o campion_n promise_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n unto_o you_o wherein_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v behold_v much_o to_o lindanus_n for_o diverse_a quarrel_n against_o caluin_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o many_o cavillation_n against_o w._n tyndals_n translation_n there_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o so_o long_a study_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o have_v go_v before_o this_o diligent_a discovery_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o like_a trial_n in_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o prove_v as_o this_o last_o mart._n 7._o do_v not_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n &_o so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n must_v i_o prove_v this_o to_o m._n whitaker_n who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o in_o the_o superlative_a jacobi_fw-la degree_n for_o
untruth_n &_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o they_o by_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o matter_n that_o consist_v upon_o your_o own_o bare_a testimony_n when_o you_o force_v not_o to_o feign_v of_o other_o man_n that_o wherein_o every_o man_n may_v reprove_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n you_o speak_v of_o caluine_n do_v so_o little_a esteem_n it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v mart._n 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n &_o thou_o service_n shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n &_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v &_o savour_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_n thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_n though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n &_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o than_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v omas_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n con._n cart._n 3._o &_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o fulk_n 9_o the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o have_v small_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n when_o by_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o mark_v that_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v best_o say_v that_o eusebius_n hierom_n ruffian_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v heretic_n &_o that_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o these_o book_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o move_v they_o move_v we_o &_o some_o thing_n also_o their_o authority_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o only_a heresy_n move_v we_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o m._n whit._n against_o the_o order_n &_o hierarchy_n &_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n least_o upon_o your_o bare_a surmise_n you_o belie_v he_o where_o you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o next_o section_n follow_v you_o say_v he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o university_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o either_o of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v write_v that_o which_o may_v well_o be_v advouch_v by_o both_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o know_v his_o modesty_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v advocate_n for_o both_o the_o university_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o none_o of_o we_o can_v say_v more_o in_o any_o matter_n than_o any_o one_o of_o we_o have_v write_v or_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o chance_n to_o slip_v in_o any_o small_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a quotation_n you_o may_v open_v your_o wide_a slanderous_a mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o one_o man_n particular_a offence_n now_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n whit._n have_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o strong_a adversary_n than_o you_o be_v &_o therefore_o i_o will_v meddle_v the_o less_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o order_n &_o patronage_n or_o protection_n of_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tobies_n book_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n &_o patronage_n of_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o you_o papist_n have_v imagine_v &_o write_v of_o neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o warrantise_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100._o year_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o reverence_n among_o us._n still_o your_o mouth_n run_v over_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o which_o you_o quote_v these_o book_n be_v not_o universal_o reverence_v as_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cont._n 2._o g_o and._n ep._n c._n 23._o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o write_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n by_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o by_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v for_o that_o fact_n he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o &_o immediate_o after_o especial_o for_o those_o maccabee_n that_o suffer_v patient_o horrible_a persecution_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n religion_n to_o encourage_v christian_n by_o their_o example_n final_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o speech_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v necessary_o &_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n especial_o &_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o necessary_o but_o also_o profitable_o beside_o this_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o the_o universal_a reverence_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o m._n whitaker_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o condemn_v the_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o in_o the_o service_n book_n m._n martin_n can_v you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v the_o service_n book_n appoint_v the_o litany_n diverse_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n yea_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o ask_v do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o name_n apocryphal_a i_o must_v distinguish_v which_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o all_o book_n read_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a sometime_o for_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v or_o abolish_v these_o book_n
there_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d person_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n if_o thou_o shall_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n 23._o let_v not_o his_o carcase_n tarry_v all_o night_n upon_o that_o tree_n but_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n for_o accurse_a to_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o word_n tree_n be_v twice_o name_v before_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v add_v it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n likewise_o where_o you_o bid_v we_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 21._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o hebrew_n no_o not_o in_o the_o common_a reading_n as_o johannes_n isaake_n a_o popish_a jew_n will_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o lindanus_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o exam_n le_fw-fr where_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o malice_n you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v read_v without_o controversy_n fixâ—runt_n they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n suppose_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n have_v charu_n they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v pierce_v though_o you_o have_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v write_v concern_v this_o word_n in_o the_o masore_v and_o what_o isaac_n also_o write_v of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v that_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v as_o you_o fantasy_n sicut_fw-la lo_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v turn_v it_o as_o a_o lion_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o saying_n that_o christ_n give_v gift_n whereas_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v wherefore_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n namely_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o receive_v none_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o the_o figure_n christ_n above_o david_n likewise_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o ear_n the_o apostle_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n last_o of_o all_o you_o will_v have_v five_o soul_n cut_v from_o 75._o in_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o saint_n stephen_n gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n namely_o the_o two_o son_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o jacobes_n four_o wife_n to_o show_v how_o great_a his_o family_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o how_o great_o god_n do_v multiply_v he_o afterward_o what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o these_o example_n like_v to_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v mart._n 20._o must_v such_o difficulty_n &_o diversity_n be_v resolve_v by_o chap_a and_o change_v hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sec_n into_o what_o perplexity_n wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o father_n exposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o this_o evasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o seem_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o do_v they_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a test._n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a test._n call_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la new_a as_o false_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v reject_v thereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o wheresoever_o those_o place_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o also_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o say_v the_o least_o because_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 20._o who_o allow_v or_o who_o can_v abide_v chap_a and_o change_v or_o hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o perplexity_n whereunto_o you_o feign_v that_o wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v we_o be_v of_o your_o weave_n for_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o can_v well_o enough_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o sound_a knowledge_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n defend_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a not_o of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o fetch_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o spring_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o stream_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o this_o we_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o fruitful_a pain_n s._n hierom_n take_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o enterprise_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o afterward_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o latin_a man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n for_o thus_o he_o writetth_v de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o contra_fw-la ignota_fw-la signa_fw-la propria_fw-la magnum_fw-la remedium_fw-la est_fw-la linguarum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la eâ—_n latinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o unknowen_a proper_a sign_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o true_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n who_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v have_v need_v also_o of_o two_o other_o tongue_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a that_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a copy_n if_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v bring_v any_o doubt_n although_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n hebrew_n word_n not_o interpret_v as_o amen_o alleluia_n racha_n osanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la pauca_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o these_o few_o word_n which_o to_o mark_n and_o inquire_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o diversity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v number_v for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n come_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n &_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n true_o have_v more_o help_v the_o understanding_n than_o hinder_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o look_v upon_o many_o book_n have_v often_o time_n make_v manifest_a sundry_a obscure_a or_o dark_a sentence_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o better_a
in_o tully_n of_o who_o one_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v if_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o smile_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o delude_v the_o city_n &_o get_v themselves_o much_o honour_n with_o such_o vain_a superstition_n so_o you_o be_v new_o become_v subtle_a and_o partial_a translator_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o but_o even_o as_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n once_o jest_v with_o his_o cardinal_n how_o great_a wealth_n &_o honour_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v bring_v they_o even_o so_o you_o his_o lewd_a limb_n make_v sport_n among_o yourself_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v somewhat_o with_o your_o blind_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o with_o your_o heretical_a annotation_n so_o say_v your_o great_a friend_n campion_n in_o open_a audience_n that_o he_o can_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o your_o own_o affection_n therefore_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o day_n will_v try_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a mart._n 31._o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n fulk_n 31._o when_o our_o translation_n be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o other_o some_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o shall_v defend_v the_o like_a in_o your_o translation_n especial_o where_o you_o affect_v new_a term_n unused_a or_o not_o understand_v and_o avoid_v common_a and_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o euangelize_a for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advent_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n scandalize_a for_o offend_v scandal_n for_o offence_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n first_o pluck_v yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o do_n mart._n 32._o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brieâ—ly_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v fulk_n 32._o he_o that_o see_v your_o margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o so_o many_o place_n may_v guess_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o they_o when_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v set_v without_o all_o need_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 5._o section_n of_o this_o preface_n where_o you_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o section_n where_o you_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a in_o cite_v of_o testimony_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o or_o 22._o which_o you_o false_o say_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pierce_v you_o set_v not_o down_o lest_o your_o falsehood_n by_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o have_v care_v as_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n you_o will_v have_v write_v in_o latin_a especial_o against_o beza_n which_o never_o write_v in_o english_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n common_a to_o your_o dear_a countryman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a for_o the_o judgement_n must_v rest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n albeit_o you_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o if_o you_o have_v only_o say_v there_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o in_o a_o latin_a book_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a see_v the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o understand_v your_o demonstration_n mart._n 33._o seventh_o that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bibles_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v &_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n writing_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n where_o that_o matter_n epistle_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n fulk_n 33._o first_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o some_o you_o have_v note_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1580._o second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o two_o of_o these_o translation_n may_v be_v print_v in_o one_o year_n and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v therefore_o i_o know_v not_o well_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o i_o guess_v that_o the_o bible_n 1562._o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o doctor_n coverdales_n translation_n most_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bible_n 1577._o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v revise_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n and_o authorize_v for_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n ago_o that_o of_o 1579._o i_o know_v not_o what_o translation_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v first_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n and_o this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o fit_a i_o can_v make_v i_o must_v follow_v see_v your_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o fond_a fellow_n that_o will_v know_v his_o master_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n you_o say_v use_v of_o we_o that_o not_o only_o in_o translation_n but_o in_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o we_o we_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v to_o in_o our_o late_a edition_n and_o who_o use_v not_o
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v odious_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v against_o they_o look_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n &_o upon_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n the_o 18._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n therefore_o your_o senseless_a imagination_n show_v no_o hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o our_o translator_n but_o canker_a malice_n and_o impudent_a folly_n in_o yourselves_o mart._n 53._o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o wind_n and_o turn_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renown_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 53._o by_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o that_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v show_v none_o but_o such_o as_o show_v your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n neither_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o though_o you_o sweat_v never_o so_o sore_o at_o your_o work_n yes_o i_o ween_v this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v discover_v no_o less_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o for_o your_o sake_n all_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v &_o teach_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o roll_n in_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n &_o so_o do_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n of_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o you_o bring_v your_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v any_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o though_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v although_o for_o spite_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o shall_v brest_n a_o sunder_o as_o judas_n do_v which_o betray_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o when_o you_o bring_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v chase_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n where_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n throughout_o all_o controversy_n page_n 1._o 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 73._o 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 88_o 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_n and_o profane_a signification_n pag._n 131._o 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 139._o 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n wheremuch_n also_o be_v say_v of_o their_o profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 157._o 7._o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n pag._n 196._o 8._o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v good_a work_n pag._n 252._o 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 263._o 10_o against_o free_a will_n pag._n 300._o 11_o for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag_n 328._o 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 342._o 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 355._o 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 379._o 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 390._o 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 423._o 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n pa._n 429._o 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n pa._n 460._o 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulîa_fw-la and_o latrîa_fw-la pag._n 474._o 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 483._o 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 493._o 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 507._o ¶_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a day_n ling_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n martin_n though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n &_o which_o stige_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a 2._o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulke_v although_o this_o trifle_a treatise_n be_v in_o hand_n two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o as_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o bristol_n and_o howlette_n it_o may_v appear_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o a_o sudden_a piece_n of_o work_n compile_v with_o small_a study_n you_o think_v good_a by_o carp_n at_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n last_o make_v and_o of_o m._n whitaker_n work_n set_v forth_o late_a than_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o set_v on_o new_a ear_n upon_o your_o old_a pot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a vessel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o my_o confident_a speech_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n nine_o reason_n in_o rehearse_v whereof_o you_o use_v such_o fidelity_n as_o common_o papist_n use_v to_o bear_v towards_o god_n the_o church_n your_o prince_n and_o your_o country_n for_o what_o face_n soever_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o whorish_a forehead_n and_o a_o brazen_a face_n you_o make_v report_n of_o my_o say_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o thousand_o copy_n print_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o your_o falsehood_n and_o injurious_a deal_n for_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v against_o owlet_n be_v these_o that_o some_o error_n may_v be_v in_o translation_n although_o by_o you_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o any_o shameless_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n can_v be_v withal_o find_v of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v demonsiration_n this_o
be_v my_o say_n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o with_o much_o great_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o seminary_n have_v now_o beat_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o old_a frivolous_a quarrel_n answer_v long_o before_o or_o new_a trifle_a cavil_n not_o worthy_a in_o deed_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n answer_n but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a how_o this_o my_o say_n differ_v from_o your_o slanderous_a report_n i_o trust_v every_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confer_v they_o together_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o where_o i_o say_v shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n as_o owlet_n charge_v we_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v mistranslate_v although_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o our_o translation_n for_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v i_o mean_v exact_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o original_n contain_v when_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o different_a that_o few_o be_v find_v which_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o translation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a discuss_n of_o the_o â—ense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o some_o of_o our_o translator_n or_o they_o all_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o defend_v nor_o the_o translator_n themselves_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o they_o be_v all_o live_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o impudent_o falsify_v or_o wilful_o corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o the_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n stand_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o end_n you_o have_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o omit_v in_o report_v my_o say_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o chief_a yea_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o plaiâ—_n manifest_o with_o we_o the_o lewd_a part_n of_o procustes_n the_o thievish_a host_n which_o will_v make_v his_o guest_n stature_n equal_a with_o his_o bed_n either_o by_o stretch_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o so_o if_o our_o say_n be_v too_o short_a for_o your_o purpose_n you_o strain_v they_o to_o be_v long_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o you_o cut_v of_o their_o shank_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o very_a head_n as_o you_o play_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n i_o myself_o and_o so_o do_v many_o hundred_o beside_o i_o hear_v that_o reverend_a father_n m._n doctor_n coverdale_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o then_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o which_o after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v of_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v steven_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v diverse_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n m._n coverdale_n defend_v his_o translation_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v now_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o over_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o amend_v but_o for_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o maintain_v by_o his_o translation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o translation_n for_o all_o your_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o not_o many_o error_n commit_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o human_a frailty_n martin_n 2._o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v elsewhere_o not_o amiss_o and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n inquestion_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversight_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o fulke_v 2._o this_o mark_n be_v too_o general_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n thereby_o when_o you_o do_v exemplify_v it_o in_o special_a you_o shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v general_o that_o wherewith_o you_o so_o general_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_v any_o thing_n false_o if_o one_o word_n be_v otherwise_o translate_v in_o any_o place_n of_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o variety_n without_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o rather_o of_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o question_n between_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o translation_n in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v neither_o hinder_v our_o truth_n nor_o fortify_v your_o error_n as_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o oversighte_n reason_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n mart._n 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n num_fw-la 43._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o chap._n 18._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o chap_n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o ful._n 3._o we_o never_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v &_o expound_v but_o we_o translate_v that_o most_o usual_a text_n which_o be_v first_o print_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o if_o any_o be_v since_o find_v or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reed_n otherwise_o than_o the_o usual_a copy_n in_o any_o word_n that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a in_o annotation_n commentary_n reading_n &_o sermon_n we_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v
when_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unjust_a of_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o of_o altar_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o priest_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v priest_n of_o devotion_n when_o they_o dispute_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o knowledge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o practise_v daily_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o procession_n shrine_n image_n tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v neither_o do_v they_o use_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o term_n without_o probable_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a special_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o several_a place_n when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o shall_v appear_v mart._n 17._o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 36._o fulk_n 17._o i_o answer_v we_o strain_n not_o word_n to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o spare_v to_o express_v that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n against_o we_o if_o the_o property_n or_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v so_o require_v it_o mart._n 18._o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n 1579._o and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o see_v chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o 12._o fulk_n 18._o to_o the_o general_a charge_n i_o answer_v general_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v us._n nor_o beza_n who_o you_o shameful_o belie_v to_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o not_o to_o signify_v a_o wife_n against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o reprove_v erasmus_n restrain_v it_o to_o a_o wife_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a but_o also_o of_o continency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o as_o for_o the_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o beza_n do_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n to_o wife_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n be_v first_o place_v which_o comprehend_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v must_v needs_o explicate_v what_o woman_n he_o mean_v namely_o a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n pervert_v the_o word_n &_o say_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v do_v expound_v the_o sister_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a rich_a matron_n which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v &_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n math._n 27._o v._n 55._o luc._n 8._o v._n 3._o but_o that_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_a except_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n signify_v both_o a_o woman_n &_o a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o apostle_n will_v lead_v a_o heathen_a woman_n with_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o woman_n &_o not_o many_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o one_o alone_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n may_v breed_v occasion_n of_o ill_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n which_o many_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o four_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lead_v about_o but_o they_o do_v voluntary_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n which_o argue_v the_o right_a that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o maid_n five_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o woman_n can_v travel_v out_o of_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n that_o woman_n can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n the_o lead_v they_o about_o be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o helpeful_a but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o seventh_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o antiquity_n repute_v to_o have_v be_v all_o marry_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n &_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o your_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o corinthian_n with_o find_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o himself_o clear_o say_v that_o he_o be_v single_a i_o answer_v although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o philippi_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v single_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o barnabas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n when_o such_o woman_n as_o you_o say_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o good_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n burden_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v with_o their_o own_o find_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n mart._n 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n &_o grosser_n caluinist_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o &_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o another_o fulk_n 19_o here_o again_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o disagree_v about_o translation_n of_o puritan_n &_o caluinist_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n and_o of_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v one_o a_o other_o translation_n with_o as_o general_a a_o demonstration_n see_v the_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o which_o will_v ask_v long_a time_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o vain_a cavil_v when_o it_o be_v always_o sufficient_a
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v 18._o with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o fâ—â—st_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v compte_fw-fr it_z a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o use_v and_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translator_n also_o but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o partial_a in_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o we_o in_o avoid_v the_o term_n sometime_o only_o for_o doubt_v lest_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o how_o be_v it_o false_o translate_v on_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o we_o belike_o because_o we_o say_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o our_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n foist_v in_o that_o word_n do_v his_o finger_n itch_n against_o such_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v control_v they_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o rail_v upon_o we_o you_o revile_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o same_o word_n tradition_n for_o which_o you_o storm_v against_o we_o but_o for_o deliver_v we_o have_v say_v receive_v see_v whether_o forwardness_n drive_v you_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n do_v you_o then_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o their_o son_n certain_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v for_o receyve_v do_v necessary_o import_v deliver_v and_o because_o you_o call_v for_o a_o lexicon_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o scapula_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o indifferent_o a_o patre_fw-la traditus_fw-la as_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la acceptus_fw-la deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o receyve_v by_o the_o father_n what_o wrangle_v then_o be_v this_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n foist_v itch_a finger_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mart._n 7._o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v fulk_n 7._o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v otherwise_o many_o time_n than_o simple_o to_o deliver_v &_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v as_o you_o understand_v tradition_n but_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o preach_v as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v &_o he_o himself_o do_v write_v so_o 2._o thess._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o also_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v express_o add_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o your_o partial_a signification_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n deliver_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o translate_v ridiculous_o but_o also_o heretical_o and_o false_o word_n in_o derivation_n and_o composition_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a mart._n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v 1556._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o another_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o 20._o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v our_o translation_n from_o your_o foolish_a and_o malicious_a quarrel_v but_o we_o profess_v you_o say_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n profess_v to_o translate_v but_o the_o greek_a if_o he_o then_o translate_n out_o of_o greek_a can_v find_v tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o find_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v admonish_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o translate_v true_o why_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n we_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o join_v with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o we_o do_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n more_o than_o this_o and_o willing_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o else_o use_v such_o word_n as_o will_v be_v offensive_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o you_o do_v likewise_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o your_o latin_a translator_n use_v as_o when_o you_o call_v foenerator_n a_o creditor_n which_o signify_v a_o usurer_n luc._n 7._o stabulum_n a_o inn_n and_o stabularius_fw-la a_o host_n luc._n 10._o una_fw-la sabathi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n john_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o baptismata_fw-la wash_n marc._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o in_o england_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o papistical_a we_o accuse_v it_o as_o not_o true_a in_o many_o place_n &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o
though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o indifferent_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v in_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a 5._o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v last_o speak_v fulk_n 10._o my_o answer_n be_v frame_v to_o owlet_n reason_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o service_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o read_v in_o false_a and_o shameless_a translation_n example_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v 1._o john_n 5._o child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v apt_a when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o answer_n as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o our_o translation_n you_o with_o many_o supposing_n as_o though_o this_o as_o though_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a whereas_o to_o owlet_n cavil_v it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o also_o proper_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a supposell_n as_o though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n for_o we_o grant_v you_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a because_o this_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v it_o pertain_v so_o far_o that_o if_o their_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o that_o text_n for_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v yet_o no_o fault_n neither_o be_v that_o my_o only_a answer_n for_o i_o prove_v that_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o false_a translation_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v abuse_v there_o by_o to_o run_v into_o heresy_n yet_o again_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o as_o though_o you_o have_v prove_v whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o once_o again_o or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o often_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v accuse_v that_o translation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o owlet_n do_v reason_n will_v you_o shall_v first_o learn_v which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n see_v there_o be_v never_o more_o appoint_v than_o two_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o say_v we_o change_v or_o at_o last_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v when_o i_o answer_v owlet_n for_o the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o a_o other_o text_n in_o that_o translation_n that_o sometime_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n which_o you_o quarrel_n at_o in_o the_o two_o late_a translation_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o first_o which_o for_o one_o greek_a word_n give_v two_o english_a word_n both_o of_o one_o signification_n yea_o &_o the_o late_a being_n plain_a explicate_v the_o former_a which_o to_o english_a ear_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o understand_v mart._n 11._o sure_o the_o bible_n that_o we_o most_o accuse_v not_o 1562._o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o most_o gross_a fault_n and_o heretical_a translation_n speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v that_o bible_n which_o be_v auctorise_v by_o cranmer_n their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o red_a all_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o late_a print_n thereof_o again_o anno_fw-la 1562_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o read_v in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o this_o venomous_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o image_n always_o in_o steed_n of_o idol_n that_o it_o make_v the_o deceive_v people_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o despise_v contemn_v &_o abandon_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a rood_n or_o crucifix_n represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o sacred_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n represent_v their_o stand_n by_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o 26._o passion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v the_o foul_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o house_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v garnish_v with_o they_o only_a sacredimage_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v be_v open_o deface_v in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n fulk_n 11._o that_o bible_n perhaps_o you_o mislike_v more_o than_o the_o other_o translation_n because_o archbishop_n cranmer_n allow_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o your_o accusation_n without_o due_a and_o substantial_a proof_n that_o can_v make_v it_o less_o esteem_v with_o any_o indifferent_a or_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v all_o popish_a idol_n there_o be_v cause_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o albeit_o not_o the_o translation_n only_o but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n crucify_v especial_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v be_v true_o and_o lively_o paint_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o crucify_v among_o they_o have_v make_v they_o contemn_v yea_o and_o abhor_v all_o carnal_a and_o humane_a devise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o vain_a and_o dead_a image_n to_o be_v any_o help_n of_o faith_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o other_o image_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n to_o garnish_v house_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a deface_v and_o burn_v i_o know_v not_o well_o your_o meaning_n for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a image_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a person_n i_o think_v they_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o garnishe_v private_a house_n as_o the_o other_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n paint_v both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o forbid_v but_o in_o many_o place_n use_v provide_v always_o that_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o
the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o in_o private_a place_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o they_o be_v of_o papist_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o as_o goodly_a monument_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v which_o no_o image_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v deface_v burn_a and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n as_o that_o be_v which_o sometime_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o not_o only_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v mart._n 12._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bible_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o it_o be_v worse_a sometime_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o the_o other_o read_v covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v â—_o of_o idol_n there_o this_o late_a where_o unto_o they_o appeal_v read_v thus_o covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o ephes._n 5._o it_o read_v as_o absurd_o as_o the_o other_o a_o 35._o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o english_a bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o place_n that_o this_o also_o be_v partly_o worse_o and_o partly_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o this_o great_a confuter_n 1579._o of_o master_n john_n houlet_n flee_v once_o more_o to_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n say_v thus_o we_o read_v and_o so_o we_o translate_v to_o wit_n a_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o any_o of_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o read_v in_o their_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o that_o that_o be_v now_o red_a and_o from_o this_o again_o to_o the_o late_a geneva_n english_a bibles_n neither_o red_a in_o their_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v nor_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v as_o fast_o flee_v from_o this_o to_o the_o former_a again_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o place_n more_o false_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o other_o fulk_n 12._o it_o please_v you_o worse_o perhaps_o that_o less_o favour_v your_o pelt_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v like_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a which_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o where_o you_o say_v in_o your_o scornful_a mood_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a you_o follow_v your_o accustom_a vain_a of_o lie_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n but_o confute_v the_o forwardness_n of_o that_o foolish_a reason_n which_o accuse_v our_o service_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o shameless_a translation_n in_o that_o text_n 1._o john_n 5._o whereas_o in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o say_v i_o fly_v not_o therefore_o as_o it_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o say_v from_o that_o translation_n also_o to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o that_o cause_n you_o pretend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o we_o translate_v in_o such_o word_n as_o you_o can_v not_o mislike_v yet_o your_o venomous_a slander_v pen_n and_o tongue_n can_v never_o give_v over_o your_o peevish_a quarrel_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v i_o defend_v both_o as_o true_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o be_v diverse_a the_o signification_n of_o matter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v have_v your_o foolish_a flourish_n in_o roperipe_a term_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n &_o c_o you_o shall_v have_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o justify_v all_o our_o translation_n from_o shameless_a falsification_n and_o heretical_a corruption_n which_o be_v your_o impudent_a charge_n against_o us._n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n you_o can_v descry_v the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o of_o our_o translation_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o ready_a to_o reform_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o credit_n although_o we_o think_v it_o better_a credit_n to_o reform_v a_o fault_n than_o be_v admonish_v wilful_o to_o continue_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o mart._n 13._o but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o they_o correct_v their_o former_a translation_n by_o the_o late_a when_o the_o old_a corruption_n remain_v still_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o door_n within_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n why_o remain_v 5._o that_o write_v so_o often_o and_o so_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o corre_v as_o a_o fault_n their_o late_a bible_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n their_o church_n wall_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o late_o convert_v gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o old_a instruct_v christian_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o every_o such_o representation_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a monument_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o catholic_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o rood_n loft_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chancel_n there_o now_o stand_v these_o word_n as_o confront_v and_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a holy_a monument_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o word_n whosoever_o esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n in_o deed_n and_o sottish_o abuse_v by_o their_o scribble_v door_n and_o false_a translation_n to_o count_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n and_o picture_n it_o be_v fulk_n 13._o still_o you_o harp_n on_o the_o old_a untuneable_a string_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o corruption_n which_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o sentence_n sore_o grieve_v you_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o top_n of_o church_n door_n or_o in_o place_n where_o the_o rood_n loft_n stand_v and_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o remain_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o we_o correct_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n but_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o correct_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n be_v every_o alteration_n with_o you_o a_o correction_n the_o one_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o idol_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v image_n abuse_v in_o religion_n not_o that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o english_a speech_n be_v take_v nor_o that_o all_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o as_o image_n that_o be_v worship_v but_o s._n john_n you_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o all_o other_o idol_n except_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o christian_n by_o that_o text_n shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o selene_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n 27._o do_v testify_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o so_o think_v in_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v soon_o after_o whosoever_o esteem_v those_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o image_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n suchs_n babe_n be_v irenaeus_n
than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o translate_v phalaris_n tyrannus_fw-la phalaris_n the_o king_n as_o sometime_o tyrannus_n do_v signify_v and_o in_o ancient_a author_n do_v signify_v but_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n as_o now_o this_o word_n tyrannus_fw-la be_v common_o take_v and_o understand_v even_o so_o we_o may_v idolis_fw-la not_o now_o translate_v my_o child_n keep_v you_o self_n from_o image_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v according_a 5._o to_o the_o original_a property_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v translate_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o notorious_o and_o usual_o peculiar_a to_o idol_n and_o not_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o know_v right_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n themselves_o be_v grecian_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v idol_n of_o image_n or_o against_o sacred_a image_n as_o now_o these_o caluinist_n do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n fulk_n 17._o we_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o man_n extraordinary_a and_o unaduised_a surmise_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o tedious_a as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o name_n idol_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o gather_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v odious_a only_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o tully_n time_n it_o be_v not_o odious_a in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o master_n martin_n confess_v the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n to_o signify_v as_o general_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o odious_a although_o in_o late_a time_n among_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o name_n of_o idolum_fw-la become_v odious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fond_a opinion_n but._n m._n martin_n foolish_a collection_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la idolum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o rash_a assertion_n when_o nothing_o be_v reprove_v that_o i_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v imagine_v but_o now_o you_o will_v return_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o signification_n yet_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n these_o word_n you_o say_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o for_o speak_v i_o grant_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o time_n but_o for_o translate_n i_o say_v you_o must_v regard_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n you_o translate_v as_o if_o you_o will_v translate_v out_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o say_v who_o be_v tyrant_n of_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v king_n or_o in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o translate_v jupiter_n tyrant_n of_o the_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o god_n i_o think_v not_o but_o in_o s._n john_n see_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o image_n general_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o image_n general_o and_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawefull_a use_n of_o image_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v a_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o late_a petty_a prelate_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v dispose_v to_o use_v the_o word_n to_o colour_v their_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o material_a the_o ancient_a dictionary_n of_o suidas_n phavorinus_n hesychius_n with_o the_o example_n of_o homer_n plato_n and_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n for_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n mart._n 18._o this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o word_n must_v be_v 35_o translate_v as_o their_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n require_v if_o you_o ask_v your_o old_a question_n what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v commit_v in_o translate_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o that_o in_o so_o translate_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o tyrant_n and_o king_n can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v you_o not_o here_o contrary_a yourself_o be_v idol_n and_o image_n tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o one_o signification_n say_v you_o not_o that_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n idol_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o image_n as_o tyrant_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o king_n your_o false_a translation_n therefore_o that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v idol_n and_o image_n all_o one_o not_o only_o force_v the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o disgrace_v the_o sentence_n thereby_o as_o ephes._n 5._o &_o col._n 3_o be_v they_o image_n not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n very_o corrupt_a and_o as_o your_o own_o conscience_n must_v confess_v of_o a_o malicious_a intent_n corrupt_v to_o disgrace_v thereby_o the_o church_n holy_a image_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n fulk_n 18._o again_o i_o repeat_v that_o word_n must_v or_o may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o that_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o you_o translate_v and_o to_o my_o question_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o translate_v image_n you_o answer_v by_o that_o mean_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o image_n signify_v more_o general_o than_o idol_n in_o english_a and_o image_n answer_v proper_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a image_n so_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v good_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v a_o king_n general_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v of_o a_o cruel_a king_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o tyrant_n for_o king_n be_v a_o general_a word_n apply_v to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o evil_a as_o image_n be_v to_o lawful_a and_o unlawefull_a image_n therefore_o our_o translation_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o image_n be_v not_o false_a much_o less_o any_o malicious_a corruption_n and_o if_o the_o translator_n in_o so_o do_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v popish_a image_n i_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o forbid_v general_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v have_v in_o religious_a reverence_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n mart._n 19_o but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifold_a corruption_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o if_o first_o we_o touch_v some_o other_o your_o falsification_n against_o holy_a image_n as_o where_o you_o affectate_v to_o thrust_v the_o word_n image_n into_o the_o text_n when_o there_o be_v
no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o in_o that_o notorious_a example_n 2._o par._n 36._o bib._n 1562._o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d again_o rom._n 11._o to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o act._n 19_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n where_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o understand_v image_n rather_o than_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o fulk_n 19_o three_o place_n you_o note_v where_o the_o word_n image_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a the_o first_o 2._o par._n 36._o bib_n 1562._o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o fault_n but_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o creep_v in_o for_o thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n which_o be_v print_v before_o it_o have_v not_o that_o word_n carve_a image_n it_o be_v reform_v also_o in_o both_o the_o translation_n that_o follow_v the_o second_o rom._n 11._o be_v no_o corruption_n for_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o substantive_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o feminine_a article_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v certain_a baal_n have_v a_o image_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o reg._n 10._o the_o three_o place_n be_v act_n the_o 19_o where_o the_o word_n image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n as_o it_o be_v feign_v hereunto_o pliny_n bear_v witness_v lib._n 16._o cap._n 40._o &_o show_v by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o of_o what_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a speak_v herodianus_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o ancient_a coygne_n that_o yet_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n wherefore_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jovis_fw-la prolis_fw-la be_v not_o right_a and_o therefore_o be_v correct_v by_o isidorus_n clarius_n a_o jove_n delapsi_fw-la simulachri_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mart._n 20._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o falsification_n be_v that_o which_o be_v creep_v as_o a_o leprosy_n through_o out_o all_o your_o bibles_n translate_n sculptile_a and_o conflatile_a grave_a image_n melt_a image_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n where_o you_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v only_o a_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o include_v this_o word_n image_n and_o you_o know_v that_o god_n command_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n and_o of_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o therefore_o your_o wisdom_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o grave_a image_n but_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n make_v and_o worship_v idol_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la concur_v with_o those_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o for_o so_o to_o have_v a_o image_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o god_n be_v to_o mke_v it_o more_o than_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n otherwise_o when_o the_o cross_n stand_v many_o year_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n be_v it_o against_o chappel_n this_o commandment_n or_o be_v it_o idolatry_n in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o counsellor_n that_o appoint_v it_o there_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o your_o church_n or_o do_v the_o lutheran_n your_o pew-fellow_n at_o this_o day_n commit_v idolatry_n against_o this_o commandment_n that_o have_v in_o their_o church_n the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n image_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v draw_v in_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o we_o be_v it_o trow_v you_o against_o this_o commandment_n fie_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o with_o intolerable_a impudency_n and_o deceit_n abuse_v and_o bewitch_v the_o ignorant_a people_n against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o wot_v you_o not_o that_o god_n many_o time_n express_o forbid_v the_o jew_n both_o marriage_n and_o other_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n lest_o they_o may_v fall_v to_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o solomon_n do_v and_o as_o the_o psalm_n report_v of_o they_o 35._o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n neither_o to_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n fulk_n 20._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a complaint_n that_o we_o have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leprosy_n in_o translate_n sculptile_n and_o conflatile_a a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o image_n or_o imagrie_a but_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n a_o grave_a image_n you_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o include_v the_o word_n image_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o signify_v any_o other_o grave_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o image_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o grave_n or_o hue_n as_o the_o word_n pisilim_n jud._n 3._o take_v for_o quarry_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n do_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v signify_v a_o similitude_n or_o image_n sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o any_o grave_a work_n but_o for_o such_o wherein_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v resemble_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v as_o for_o the_o cherubin_n ox_n brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n but_o that_o which_o man_n make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o honour_v as_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o it_o wherefore_o very_o absurde_o to_o cloak_n such_o abominable_a idolatry_n you_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la sculptile_fw-la do_v concur_v with_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o by_o which_o not_o only_o two_o several_a commandment_n be_v confound_v but_o also_o a_o vain_a tautology_n commit_v or_o else_o that_o add_v for_o interpretation_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n interpret_v touch_v the_o cross_n that_o stand_v sometime_o in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n whereof_o you_o speak_v your_o pleasure_n as_o also_o of_o her_o majesty_n counsellor_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o idolatry_n what_o soever_o be_v against_o that_o commandment_n neither_o be_v the_o have_v of_o any_o image_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v have_v in_o no_o use_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o although_o we_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o can_v we_o because_o they_o worship_v no_o image_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o excuse_v they_o for_o suffer_v of_o image_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o in_o some_o part_n they_o go_v against_o this_o commandment_n deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o their_o error_n after_o you_o have_v rail_v a_o fit_n with_o fie_o for_o shame_n and_o such_o like_a rhetoric_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o prohibition_n of_o image_n none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a absolute_a commandment_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o conversation_n with_o hebr._n the_o heathen_a as_o this_o be_v for_o image_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_v teraphim_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v some_o regard_n of_o your_o similitude_n matsebah_n otherwise_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n temunah_n be_v general_o to_o forbid_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—schith_n pesel_n his_o creature_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o honour_v tselamim_n they_o as_o god_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n tabnith_n
of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mart._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16._o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 18._o my_o congregation_n again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n their_o english_a translation_n 5._o for_o many_o year_n red_a thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n 3._o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n print_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v knowledge_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o this_o translator_n think_v you_o sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n congregation_n in_o all_o place_n by_o you_o note_v or_o in_o any_o like_a but_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v here_o expound_v himself_o and_o this_o translation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n do_v the_o bible_n you_o call_v 1562._o follow_v mart._n 3._o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n initio_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n fulk_n 3._o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n when_o by_o it_o nothing_o be_v signify_v but_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n your_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a surmise_n why_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v show_v that_o in_o every_o bible_n it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o note_n but_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o say_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n synagoge_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n &_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n stephen_n tell_v we_o and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n that_o congregatio_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v of_o beast_n also_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o a_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a a_o congregation_n of_o beast_n may_v be_v take_v for_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o say_v a_o audience_n of_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o do_v translate_v it_o the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o even_o as_o you_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n act._n 19_o but_o further_o you_o say_v augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o foolish_a fetch_v you_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a augustine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o call_v our_o assembly_n synagoga_fw-la but_o always_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o little_a deceive_v for_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o congregatio_fw-la a_o congregation_n he_o say_v not_o and_o although_o he_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n between_o the_o word_n congregation_n &_o convocation_n yet_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n will_v confess_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o jewish_a synagoge_n to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n congregation_n more_o than_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o either_o of_o jew_n christian_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o even_o as_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a mart._n 4._o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v &_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinisticall_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o 35._o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n fulk_n 4._o we_o need_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o late_a translation_n for_o any_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o former_a no_o nor_o for_o any_o mistranslation_n for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la general_o for_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o translator_n have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o signify_v indifferent_o all_o three_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o condemnation_n nor_o
ipse_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la haec_fw-la implet_fw-la membra_fw-la sive_fw-la pleniâ—udinem_fw-la &_o complementum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la adimplet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o him\_n for_o by_o all_o the_o member_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v because_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o while_o he_o work_v in_o all_o or_o throughout_o all_o man_n fill_v these_o member_n or_o else_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v all_o her_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o al._n these_o man_n both_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a grecian_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o m._n gregory_n martin_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v control_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o greek_a reader_n which_o he_o require_v mart._n 8._o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o and_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnnesse_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o recipere_fw-la xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcase_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v â—raescientiam_fw-la his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v poenitentiam_fw-la call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o fulk_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v enforce_v because_o in_o take_v the_o participle_n passive_o you_o must_v either_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v a_o plain_a solecism_n where_o none_o need_v or_o else_o you_o must_v hardly_o understande_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v the_o accusative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o montanus_n tell_v you_o in_o theophylact_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v &_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n complemenium_fw-la whereas_o by_o take_v it_o active_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n shine_v towards_o his_o church_n who_o although_o he_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o chysostome_n say_v but_o supply_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n to_o account_n himself_o imperfect_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n as_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n like_o the_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o bezaes_n misprision_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v so_o often_o to_o answer_v as_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o rehearse_v they_o only_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o cunning_n that_o in_o repeat_v the_o participle_n you_o change_v the_o temps_fw-fr and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o only_o passive_o i_o know_v the_o printer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o oversight_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o make_v a_o little_a show_n to_o a_o young_a grecian_a that_o consider_v it_o not_o mart._n 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o 1._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o you_o shall_v urge_v beza_n with_o a_o latin_a epistle_n see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v true_a but_o not_o flow_v easy_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la or_o complemenium_fw-la as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v red_a bezaes_n annotation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o charge_v beza_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n bezaes_n word_n be_v as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o before_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n be_v this_o all_o one_o with_o that_o you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v no_o his_o say_n be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o thievish_a bed_n and_o therefore_o you_o cut_v of_o perseus_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v need_n of_o any_o complement_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n beza_n do_v plain_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n confess_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v by_o this_o translation_n nor_o vet_z by_o bezaes_n word_n that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o supply_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n which_o his_o divine_a and_o merciful_a pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o he_o yea_o as_o beza_n in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v this_o be_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o consolation_n that_o christ_n esteem_v himself_o a_o unperfect_a head_n and_o maim_v of_o his_o member_n except_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n that_o in_o their_o bibles_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n 1579._o translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o 8._o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresayed_a bible_n 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a fulk_n 10._o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n may_v smell_v that_o this_o censure_n come_v from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o popish_a malice_n for_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o cant._n 6._o 8._o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strong_o advouche_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v one_o for_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o there_o be_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n and_o of_o the_o damsel_n without_o number_n if_o you_o add_v thereto_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o it_o may_v be_v
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a elder_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_a be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o &_o as_o both_o erasmus_n &_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n &_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a &_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grow_v to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o see_v we_o translate_v none_o otherwise_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o falsehood_n corruption_n profaneness_n novelty_n than_o he_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o traslate_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v mean_v no_o worse_o say_v you_o than_o he_o we_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la i_o answer_v presbyterium_fw-la he_o have_v but_o once_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v priesthood_n once_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o and_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o understanding_n in_o common_a english_a that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v more_o word_n for_o it_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o word_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o beza_n do_v always_o use_v and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a but_o we_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o english_a except_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o fond_a as_o you_o in_o your_o gratis_n depositum_o and_o such_o fantasy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v we_o will_v never_o dissemble_v that_o we_o avoid_v that_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n because_o we_o will_v show_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o presbyter_n and_o sound_v no_o more_o towards_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o your_o own_o english_a word_n ancient_a and_o senior_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o see_v your_o popish_a sacrifice_a power_n and_o blasphemous_a sactifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o manner_n ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o seelye_v shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o abusive_a acception_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o great_a earnest_n affirm_v that_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o consequent_n we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o first_o word_n and_o say_v presbyter_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o learned_a man_n ear_n will_v gloe_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o be_v dependent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la inseparable_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o your_o corollary_n for_o you_o mean_v thereby_o sacerdotem_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v presbyterium_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n join_v those_o three_o in_o a_o unseparable_a band_n or_o that_o presbyter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v presbyter_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n more_o than_o senior_n or_o maicr_n natu_fw-la or_o ancient_a or_o elder_a mart._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n 5._o and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluiniste_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n fulk_n 11._o the_o distinction_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v several_a office_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o such_o man_n writing_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v this_o word_n priest_n for_o deacon_n with_o we_o be_v not_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la or_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n name_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n in_o we_o than_o in_o you_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o name_n without_o distinction_n in_o your_o note_n upon_o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v ancient_n and_o expound_v priest_n and_o thus_o you_o write_v bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o those_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o room_n and_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o defend_v your_o own_o note_n so_o you_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o our_o word_n mart._n 12._o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o a_o deacon_n whereas_o diaconus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n &_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a 1579._o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n
presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreeable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_z bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n fulk_n 12._o here_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o minister_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n but_o by_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o control_n otherwise_o in_o truth_n we_o account_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n which_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n why_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la rather_o than_o of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v by_o long_a abuse_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v some_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v retain_v that_o difference_n in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o observe_v but_o you_o follow_v fancy_n altogether_o imagine_v that_o priest_n only_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n whereas_o we_o have_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o elder_n permit_v in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n minister_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v and_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v yet_o have_v we_o also_o elder_n of_o government_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chancellor_n archedeacons_n commissary_n officialle_n in_o who_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v we_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mart._n 13._o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a &_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a 2._o word_n as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castalâ—ons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v 1â—_n the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n baptizo_fw-la therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n baptism_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baâ—ptizantes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o auncientes_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o mediator_n the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 13._o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o we_o translate_v those_o word_n according_a to_o their_o general_n signification_n as_o you_o for_o translate_n sometime_o baptismata_fw-la wash_n and_o not_o baptism_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o castaleo_n &_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o beza_n for_o leave_v without_o cause_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a term_n so_o when_o good_a cause_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o almost_o madness_n sometime_o in_o translate_n to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pharisees_n wash_n baptism_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n the_o church_n yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v baptismata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mart._n 14._o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n into_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lexicon_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o so_o they_o 35._o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o fulk_n 14._o that_o castaleo_n do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o do_v for_o further_a of_o heresy_n
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâ—ceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
fulk_n 13._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v corporal_a death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o father_n when_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o dead_a body_n that_o samuel_n which_o be_v raise_v uppe_o speak_v to_o saul_n might_n true_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n though_o not_o of_o all_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o samuel_n although_o counterfeit_v samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_z his_o son_n as_o for_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o eighty_o and_o five_o psalm_n whereupon_o you_o do_v false_o so_o often_o allege_v s._n augustine_n resolution_n what_o absurdity_n have_v it_o to_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o low_a grave_n or_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n whereby_o david_n mean_v extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o persecute_v enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o return_v from_o hell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o of_o any_o which_o after_o death_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o return_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n while_o he_o live_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n which_o may_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o from_o hell_n save_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preservation_n from_o death_n mart._n 14._o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n they_o translate_v there_o the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n and_o not_o grave_a as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a 24._o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o loe_o here_o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n and_o again_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o delivery_n of_o a_o soul_n inferi_fw-la from_o hell_n than_o thus_o they_o translate_v god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o they_o will_v say_v do_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o temporal_a death_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n or_o have_v the_o grave_a any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n again_o when_o they_o say_v 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliâ—er_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v before_o diverse_a time_n that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n yet_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o consequence_n it_o may_v signify_v hell_n as_o the_o day_n signify_v light_a the_o night_n darkness_n fire_n heat_n peace_n signify_v prosperity_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o proverb_n 15._o v._n 24._o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n psalm_n 85._o v._n 13._o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o although_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v the_o word_n sheol_n yet_o in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v tachtyah_n in_o the_o proverbe_n mattah_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n that_o decline_v or_o be_v downward_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o trifle_v upon_o the_o word_n soul_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o verse_n 48._o do_v plain_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o late_a part_n be_v repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n mart._n 15._o if_o thâ—y_v take_v grave_a proper_o where_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o every_o soul_n yea_o or_o every_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v death_n and_o that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o follow_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o call_v it_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v hell_n a_o common_a place_n to_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o no_o noâ—_n in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o yea_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_o for_o to_o defeat_v that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n fulk_n 15._o we_o can_v not_o always_o take_v the_o word_n grave_n proper_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o figurative_o but_o if_o we_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o grave_a and_o not_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o your_o vain_a clatter_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n that_o we_o must_v open_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o heretical_a common_a place_n invent_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n we_o purpose_v to_o defeat_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n a_o monstrous_a slander_v when_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v it_o and_o his_o triumph_v over_o hell_n in_o more_o triumphant_a manner_n than_o you_o determine_v it_o for_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o that_o hell_n only_o in_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o comfort_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n what_o triumph_n be_v it_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o hell_n by_o your_o own_o description_n will_v prove_v rather_o a_o heaven_n than_o a_o hell_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o claim_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v mart._n 16._o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n first_o osee._n 13._o and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o in_o the_o greek_a sâ—y_v thus_o ero_n 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o mors_fw-la morsus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ero_fw-la inferne_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la stimulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la inferne_n victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v o_o death_n thy_o sting_n where_o be_v o_o hell_n thy_o victory_n they_o translate_v 1579._o in_o both_o place_n o_o grave_n in_o steed_n of_o o_o hel._n what_o else_o can_v be_v their_o meaning_n hereby_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o conquer_a the_o same_o and_o bring_v out_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n triumphant_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n which_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o holy_a doctor_n osee._n special_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o and_o out_o of_o all_o tune_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n &_o not_o
not_o complain_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o example_n although_o you_o require_v but_o one_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 141._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n or_o mouth_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n for_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o wicked_a count_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a &_o rot_a consume_v to_o the_o bone_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n in_o english_a be_v a_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n mart._n 22._o and_o therefore_o beza_n do_v strange_o abuse_v 55._o his_o reader_n more_o than_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v grave_a be_v deduce_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o it_o crave_v always_o new_a corpse_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n crave_v more_o than_o hell_n do_v or_o swallow_v 16._o more_o or_o be_v more_o hardly_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v than_o hell_n for_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o translate_v grave_a and_o in_o one_o such_o place_n they_o say_v the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a 20._o whereas_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v please_v 11._o they_o to_o have_v say_v also_o hell_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a as_o their_o powfellowe_n do_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v 5._o swallow_v they_o up_o like_o hel._n the_o devil_n we_o read_v go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v deâ—ouâ—_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n abaddon_n that_o 11._o be_v destruction_n and_o so_o very_o apt_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v true_o say_v never_o to_o be_v fill_v what_o madness_n and_o impudency_n be_v it_o then_o for_o beza_n to_o write_v thus_o who_o allege_v be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rather_o be_v signify_v a_o grave_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o crave_v always_o new_a carcase_n fulk_n 22._o beza_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o reader_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o sheol_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v crave_v or_o ask_v but_o you_o do_v unhonest_o abuse_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v every_o man_n when_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o sheol_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n mart._n 23._o and_o again_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o it_o 24._o be_v marvel_v fâ—iâ—lr_n beâ—a_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n whereas_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o grave_a before_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o etymology_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n now_o also_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a we_o will_v easy_o mistrust_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o aliud_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 23._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o tribulation_n which_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a destruction_n yea_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n mart._n 24._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n best_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n do_v not_o themselves_o translate_v it_o hell_n very_o often_o do_v not_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la always_o if_o any_o hebrew_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v turn_v these_o word_n into_o hebrew_n simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealbatis_fw-la you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v grave_n and_o sepulchrum_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la his_o grave_n be_v among_o you_o will_v any_o hebrew_n i_o say_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n say_v among_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v sheol_n nothing_o else_o but_o grave_n ask_v your_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o this_o case_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v fulk_n 24._o the_o best_a of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o either_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o make_v dictionary_n jew_n or_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v hell_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o numb._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n be_v not_o our_o controversy_n but_o of_o translate_n hebrew_n into_o english_a sheol_n may_v signify_v the_o grave_n the_o hole_n the_o pit_n as_o fâ—â—ea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n sepulchrum_n and_o yet_o rabbi_n solomon_n who_o you_o bold_o cite_v in_o the_o 27._o section_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n 37._o of_o sheol_n be_v keber_n which_o you_o say_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o grave_n as_o lac_n be_v for_o milk_n mart._n 25._o what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n then_o that_o beza_n church_n speak_v of_o forsooth_o certain_a jew_n or_o late_a rabbin_n which_o as_o they_o do_v false_o interpret_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o against_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o do_v they_o also_o false_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n deny_v because_o they_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n expect_v his_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o these_o rabbin_n be_v they_o which_o also_o pervert_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o grave_n in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o speak_v either_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o father_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o pervert_v other_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 7._o namely_o alma_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o young_a woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n against_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n fulk_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o use_v that_o word_n sheol_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o in_o the_o interpretatiou_n of_o word_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n rather_o than_o any_o ancient_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o froward_o contend_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discredit_v in_o all_o word_n but_o beside_o they_o beza_n have_v also_o the_o best_a hebritian_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o namely_o pagninus_n and_o masius_n in_o their_o dictionary_n mart._n 26._o and_o if_o these_o late_a rabbin_n be_v the_o hebrew_n that_o beza_n mean_v and_o which_o these_o gay_a english_a translator_n follow_v we_o lament_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o companion_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sure_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o of_o great_a rabbin_n be_v become_v zealous_a doctor_n of_o christianitiâ—_n and_o therefore_o honour_v every_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o dispute_v as_o vehement_o against_o those_o other_o rabbin_n as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o thus_o saul_n say_v 28._o raise_v i_o up_o samuel_n
and_o that_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o old_a man_n be_v ascend_v or_o come_v up_o and_o that_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 23._o say_v that_o samuel_n die_v and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n oâ—_n not_o if_o saul_n and_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v believe_v that_o their_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n about_o and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n they_o make_v it_o as_o every_o boy_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o know_v as_o proper_a a_o word_n for_o hell_n as_o panis_n be_v for_o bread_n and_o as_o unproper_a for_o a_o grave_n though_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o cymba_fw-la charontis_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o death_n fulk_n 26._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o propriety_n of_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o learned_a rabbinsi_fw-fr as_o hierom_n be_v glad_a to_o do_v of_o his_o rabbin_z who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o scholar_n in_o some_o place_n be_v not_o excellent_o learn_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v pity_v we_o but_o they_o rather_o that_o to_o cloak_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pretend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o learn_v hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n than_o latin_a of_o quintilian_n or_o priscian_n and_o greek_a of_o gaza_n suidas_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o tell_v uâ—_n of_o the_o romishe_a rabbin_n convert_v from_o judaiâ—me_n to_o papistry_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o their_o argument_n of_o saules_n and_o a_o witch_n opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v samuel_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o witch_n but_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disquiet_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o unknowen_a author_n that_o teach_v boy_n to_o say_v sheol_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o hell_n as_o panis_fw-la for_o bread_n we_o may_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o charon_n boat_n pluto_n palace_n and_o cerberus_n three_o head_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 27._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o do_v no_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la trin._n always_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o talmudiste_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarhi_n handle_v these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinum_fw-la that_o be_v gehenna_n hell_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n that_o it_o signify_v grave_a likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n let_v all_o sinner_n be_v turn_v into_o sheol_n the_o foresay_a rabbin_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinum_fw-la hell_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o job_n it_o 26._o be_v join_v with_o abaddon_n where_o rabbi_n levi_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v sheol_n to_o be_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n a_o deep_a place_n opposite_a to_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v rabbi_n abraham_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o chap._n 2._o jonâ—_n fulk_n 27._o although_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o always_o understand_v hell_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o with_o rabbin_n talmudist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o first_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o handle_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinnom_n that_o be_v hell_n i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n joseph_n use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrast_n rather_o than_o a_o translator_n interprete_v the_o word_n by_o gehinnom_n that_o signify_v hell_n fire_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o rabbi_n david_n chimchi_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o my_o body_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o sheol_n the_o grave_n god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v with_o my_o body_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n be_v not_o of_o your_o side_n no_o nor_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o upon_o 37._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 35._o where_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n mourn_a thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v to_o sheol_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v the_o grain_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o my_o day_n but_o after_o the_o midrash_n or_o exposition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v hell_n this_o sign_n be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a oracle_n if_o not_o one_o of_o my_o son_n shall_v die_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v hell_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o rabbine_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n sheol_n be_v to_o the_o grave_n although_o after_o figurative_a and_o sometime_o fond_a exposition_n it_o be_v interpret_v for_o hell_n likewise_o you_o say_v but_o untrue_o of_o this_o verse_n psal._n 9_o v._o 18._o let_v all_o sinner_n be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n for_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n retain_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o other_o word_n for_o it_o david_n chimchi_n interprete_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a with_o you_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o sheol_n although_o as_o r._n solomon_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o burial_n in_o hell_n that_o sheol_n in_o the_o proverb_n &_o job_n be_v join_v with_o abaddom_n 26._o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n where_o be_v the_o destru_fw-la ction_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prou._n 15._o v._n 11._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n retain_v sheol_n which_o kabuenaki_n expound_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n and_o abaddon_n that_o sheol_n be_v the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o abaddon_n be_v hell_n which_o be_v deep_o than_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o job_n rabbi_n levi_n and_o other_o expound_v sheol_n for_o a_o secret_a place_n about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hell_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o job._n v._n 13._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n for_o sheol_n interprete_v kebureta_n the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o beith_n kebureta_fw-la the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o 17._o v._o 12._o and_o
because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o which_o effect_n he_o name_v one_o remove_v of_o mountain_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v namely_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o kind_n not_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o bring_v you_o example_n ro._n 7._o v._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o you_o say_v all_o knowledge_n &_o all_o mystery_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o tell_v you_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o justify_v faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v to_o justify_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v a_o great_a argument_n i_o promise_v you_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o a_o solitary_a dead_a or_o barren_a faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mart._n 7._o and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o bezites_n give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o translate_v totam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o also_o totam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n and_o again_o why_o he_o translate_v jaco._n 2._o 22._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v administra_fw-la a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o faith_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_v this_o be_v impudent_a handle_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v work_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o heresy_n fulk_n 7._o if_o you_o dare_v draw_v forth_o your_o pen_n against_o beza_n and_o demand_n a_o answer_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o general_o as_o of_o knowledge_n because_o by_o a_o example_n of_o remove_v mountain_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 2._o v._n 22._o be_v a_o helper_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v make_v best_o answer_v yourself_o who_o not_o long_o since_o by_o force_n of_o that_o word_n will_v needs_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v your_o own_o voice_n and_o be_v this_o impudent_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o translate_v as_o you_o yourself_o in_o a_o other_o case_n though_o impertinent_o do_v contend_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v but_o work_v you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_v of_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o though_o apple_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v they_o and_o by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o tree_n be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n mart._n 8._o which_o heresy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o above_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 31._o he_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 1556._o translate_v thus_o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o &_o how_o impertinent_a in_o a_o other_o edition_n a_o 1565._o he_o mend_v it_o thus_o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o express_v the_o comparison_n of_o preeminence_n &_o excellency_n that_o charity_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o you_o do_v well_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o not_o your_o bezites_n themselves_o but_o to_o translate_v after_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v read_v &_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n fulk_n 8._o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v judge_v rather_o than_o any_o mind_n to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n cause_v beza_n to_o give_v dyverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o latter_a more_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o our_o eaglishe_a translation_n which_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o other_o gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v last_o as_o of_o heal_v of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o mart._n 9_o luther_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o plà ine_o enough_o for_o only_a faith_n he_o thrust_v only_o into_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o himself_o witness_v you_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o presume_v so_o far_o in_o this_o question_n of_o only_a faith_n though_o in_o other_o controversy_n you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o word_n &_o show_v you_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o answer_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n there_o will_v remain_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v the_o people_n faith_n when_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o corporal_a disease_n only_o why_o 48._o do_v you_o so_o glad_o translate_v thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o rather_o than_o thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o by_o join_v these_o word_n together_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v in_o english_a ear_n that_o faith_n save_v or_o justifi_v a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o fides_fw-la saluat_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n save_v &_o your_o geneva_n bibles_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n faith_n but_o her_o father_n that_o christ_n require_v there_o also_o translate_v thus_o believe_v only_o &_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o translation_n 50._o though_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o justify_v faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v by_o translate_n it_o otherwise_v in_o your_o other_o bible_n yet_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v needs_o maintain_v and_o hold_v westm_a it_o for_o good_a while_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o writing_n fulk_n 9_o that_o which_o luther_n may_v well_o do_v as_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n it_o be_v much_o boldness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o translator_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v redress_v his_o own_o offence_n we_o have_v less_o to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o you_o against_o he_o for_o our_o addition_n except_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o english_a phrase_n do_v require_v for_o understanding_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o controversy_n do_v the_o like_a the_o question_n you_o ask_v be_v not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n why_o we_o translate_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v we_o use_v all_o these_o word_n indifferent_o heal_a make_v safe_a and_o make_v whole_a as_o in_o s._n james_n we_o say_v can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o you_o say_v we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v cite_v the_o answer_n of_o master_n gough_n &_o m._n tomson_n against_o feckenham_n i_o think_v you_o lie_v as_o in_o other_o place_n very_o common_o and_o yet_o a_o argument_n though_o not_o a_o plain_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a in_o body_n only_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o cure_v the_o sickuesse_n of_o
i_o marvel_v whether_o you_o read_v that_o say_n in_o basil_n and_o dare_v for_o sin_n &_o shame_n allege_v it_o for_o your_o popistâ—_n penance_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o sack_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sackcloth_n be_v a_o helper_n unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o father_n repent_v sit_v in_o sackeclothe_v &_o ash_n this_o sign_n of_o humble_v or_o of_o submission_n you_o have_v clean_o omit_v thus_o you_o use_v to_o gelde_v the_o doctor_n say_n when_o you_o rehearse_v they_o sackcloth_n therefore_o serve_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o sorrow_n but_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o work_n worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v argue_v the_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o undissembled_a but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o repentance_n for_o a_o new_a life_n new_a manner_n new_a fruit_n must_v follow_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o change_v from_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o study_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n mart._n 3._o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o greek_a father_n even_o from_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o must_v needs_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n for_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o all_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n denys_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o see_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n catechuman_n poenitent_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n for_o poenitent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o course_n of_o penance_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o full_a penance_n which_o penance_n s._n augustine_n declare_v thus_o ho._n 27._o inter_fw-la 50._o ho._n and_o ep_v 108._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la gravior_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a &_o more_o mournful_a penance_n whereby_o proper_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poenitentes_fw-la remove_v also_o from_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o know_a place_n for_o fabiola_n the_o poenitent_o &_o in_o it_o they_o stand_v sorrowful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v mourning_n &_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n then_o the_o bishop_n weep_v also_o with_o compassion_n lift_v they_o up_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n enjoin_v absolu_v they_o from_o their_o penance_n this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n even_o until_o our_o time_n fulk_n 3._o although_o denis_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v no_o more_o s._n paul_n disciple_n than_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n himself_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o as_o have_v open_o fall_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v use_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o meaning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o such_o external_a work_n but_o that_o by_o those_o outward_a trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v which_o by_o their_o fall_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n and_o amendment_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o until_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o exclude_v but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o god_n give_v when_o he_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v as_o well_o out_o of_o denis_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sozomene_n do_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n without_o that_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n in_o those_o time_n by_o such_o penance_n be_v intend_v mart._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o 10._o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n greek_a history_n likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o poenitent_o that_o confess_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o therefore_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o to_o signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n again_o when_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 2._o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o can_v 9_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o again_o can_v 19_o after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o do_v penance_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v can_v 12._o about_o shorten_v or_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o must_v well_o examine_v their_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n tear_n patience_n humility_n good_a work_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o as_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o council_n when_o saint_n basil_n can._n 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o saint_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o certain_a day_n tot_fw-la dierum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la so_o many_o day_n penance_n in_o all_o these_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n whether_o these_o speech_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penaunâ—ce_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o signify_v fulk_n 4._o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o inquire_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o very_o in_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v repentance_n or_o repent_v and_o so_o may_v be_v express_v in_o english_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n by_o you_o cite_v or_o quote_v that_o have_v any_o other_o intention_n than_o i_o have_v before_o express_v the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o they_o that_o we_o and_o you_o do_v by_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o term_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n in_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la common_o penance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la than_o you_o translate_v it_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o mean_v the_o penance_n which_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v be_v not_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n else_o why_o say_v you_o not_o acts._n 5._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o penance_n
service_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a sacred_a or_o profane_a if_o the_o world_n be_v restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n who_o protest_v that_o in_o 25._o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n fulk_n 2._o what_o the_o general_a word_n of_o minister_n signify_v how_o it_o be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o specal_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o need_v be_v teach_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o it_o signify_v general_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v common_o call_v among_o we_o i_o have_v even_o now_o and_o diverse_a time_n before_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o yet_o general_o signify_v all_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n also_o mart._n 3._o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n than_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthode_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n joh_n 13._o v._o 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_v man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlerned_a &_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tong_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 24._o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o 3._o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o bible_n fulk_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wrangle_n nor_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o about_o word_n and_o term_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o term_n of_o elder_a and_o eldership_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o secular_a in_o english_a than_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a yea_o than_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n and_o senior_n which_o you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o translation_n use_v for_o the_o same_o office_n will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o vanity_n which_o turn_v always_o to_o your_o own_o reproach_n yet_o do_v they_o say_v you_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o john_n lie_v man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o dishonour_v they_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o your_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lay_v man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o common_a people_n again_o be_v they_o of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o perfecte_o distincte_n from_o that_o sacrifice_a priesthode_n as_o any_o lay_v man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o christian_n clergy_n yet_o you_o go_v on_o whether_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o malice_n do_v carry_v you_o and_o say_v that_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lie_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o reform_v your_o translation_n as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 4._o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o you_o call_v idiota_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pluck_v yourself_o first_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o false_a translate_n before_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o us._n again_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o term_v they_o so_o and_o touch_v your_o signification_n of_o idiota_fw-la although_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o study_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o hear_v their_o bold_a &_o wise_a answer_n they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o clergy_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o simple_a in_o the_o good_a part_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o term_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io_n 13_o v._o 16._o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o general_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v send_v on_o message_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v blame_v the_o translation_n acts._n 20._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o we_o translate_v overseer_n of_o you_o bishop_n yet_o in_o your_o note_n you_o say_v or_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v priest_n which_o all_o man_n of_o skill_n do_v know_v to_o signify_v overseer_n although_o the_o term_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o priest_n but_o it_o proceed_v of_o great_a ignorance_n that_o neophytus_n be_v translate_v in_o all_o our_o bibles_n a_o young_a scholar_n o_o what_o knowledge_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v neophytus_n a_o neophyte_n for_o before_o we_o do_v take_v neophytus_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v new_o plant_v or_o late_o engraft_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o young_a and_o new_a scholar_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o your_o pope_n use_v to_o make_v boy_n and_o unlearned_a young_a man_n bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n in_o your_o church_n you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o you_o mock_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o neophyte_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v call_v neophyti_n which_o be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v young_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o look_v in_o the_o homily_n that_o be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la neophytos_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v direct_v and_o spend_v almost_o or_o altogether_o in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n plain_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v mart._n 4._o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legates_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o 23._o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o
call_v and_o for_o your_o overseer_n he_o say_v episcopos_fw-la and_o not_o superintendentes_fw-la which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o you_o overseer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v too_o too_o profane_a yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o keep_v and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a receive_a term_n than_o you_o do_v often_o protest_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v therein_o against_o castaleon_n 25._o especial_o as_o when_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v elder_a diaconum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v minister_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o howsoever_o he_o translate_v he_o mean_v as_o profane_o as_o you_o i_o believe_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v go_v together_o like_o master_n like_o scholar_n all_o false_a and_o profane_a translator_n for_o this_o beza_n who_o sometime_o so_o glad_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n yet_o call_v epaphroditus_n legatum_fw-la philippensium_fw-la philip._n 2._o verse_n 15._o whereupon_o the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v your_o messenger_n for_o your_o apostle_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v our_o apostle_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o messenger_n fulk_n 4._o you_o can_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a bias_n in_o wrest_v man_n saying_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n for_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v retain_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v special_o so_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n about_o some_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o both_o he_o &_o we_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o messenger_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n unto_o paul_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n may_v better_o be_v call_v gregory_n apostle_n than_o our_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o we_o but_o to_o we_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o a_o apostle_n shall_v but_o from_o gregory_n and_o by_o gregory_n touch_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n elder_n minister_n priest_n etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o language_n as_o beza_n do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n 5._o as_o also_o when_o you_o translate_v of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v 1580._o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n act._n 1._o v._n 26._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v only_o a_o popular_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n 23._o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o peculiar_o by_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o common_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o election_n he_o note_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o corypheus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o valla_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v translate_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v number_v est_fw-la or_o count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o common_a consent_n or_o not_o consent_v as_o you_o also_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n do_v translate_v fulk_n 5._o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o therefore_o permit_v to_o the_o lot_n the_o manner_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n so_o the_o proper_a election_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o yet_o have_v both_o beza_n and_o the_o english_a translator_n faithful_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n there_o use_v although_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o valla_n beside_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v consider_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o accept_v mathias_n for_o a_o apostle_n who_o the_o lot_n have_v design_v more_o prove_v a_o popular_a election_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n two_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o that_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 6._o which_o diversity_n may_v proceed_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o master_n 157._o whitegifts_n book_n against_o the_o puritan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v this_o popular_a election_n and_o give_v preeminence_n superiority_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o popular_a election_n but_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a impose_v of_o hand_n upon_o person_n take_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n which_o he_o say_v very_o true_o and_o need_v the_o less_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o be_v touch_v 7._o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 6._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n proceed_v of_o this_o that_o the_o former_a translator_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o beza_n have_v consider_v more_o absolute_o than_o any_o interpreter_n before_o he_o although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o election_n he_o use_v 3._o these_o word_n i_o be_o &_o illud_fw-la considera_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipuâ—orum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o thing_n how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o with_o rule_n or_o commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a election_n if_o you_o have_v read_v those_o book_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o part_n allow_v a_o mere_a popular_a election_n and_o that_o master_n whitgift_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v what_o form_n of_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n continue_v and_o observe_v mart._n 7._o one_o thing_n only_o we_o will_v know_v why_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pretend_v herein_o only_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n why_o i_o say_v themselves_o translate_v not_o this_o word_n 1577._o according_o but_o altogether_o as_o the_o puritan_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o everye_o 〈◊〉_d church_n act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o for_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v ibid._n here_o the_o people_n give_v of_o voice_n as_o beza_n force_v it_o only_o that_o way_n out_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o popular_a custom_n of_o old_a athens_n than_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v go_v which_o master_n whitgift_n defend_v and_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o he_o refall_v and_o so_o by_o their_o translation_n they_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n overshotte_v themselves_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o brotherly_a adversary_n unless_o in_o deed_n they_o translate_v as_o they_o think_v because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v as_o heretical_o as_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o their_o state_n of_o ecclesâ—asticall_a regiment_n be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o also_o in_o their_o writing_n howsoever_o they_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o translate_v elder_a for_o priest_n and_o master_n whitaker_n camp_n tell_v we_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o this_o name_n priest_n be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a 210._o testament_n peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v
and_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o late_a for_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o affâ—ming_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v foolish_o if_o facerâ—â—_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o other_o rich_a woman_n such_o a_o fancy_n he_o have_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o marry_v man_n but_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o act._n 1._o v._n 14_o that_o return_v with_o they_o after_o uxoribus_fw-la our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o in_o prayer_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n luke_n there_o speak_v so_o evident_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mary_n and_o other_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o dare_v not_o here_o follow_v his_o translation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o m._n beza_n to_o turn_v my_o talk_n unto_o you_o a_o little_a be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n or_o particle_n here_o add_v why_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v wife_n none_o then_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v trslate_v woman_n again_o do_v erasmus_n translate_v well_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o no_o say_v you_o reprehend_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o dehort_v from_o marriage_n if_o not_o show_v your_o commission_n why_o you_o may_v translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n wife_n &_o wife_n at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o both_o where_o you_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v it_o translate_v wife_n and_o also_o where_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a fulk_n 12._o nay_o great_a must_v be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o do_v leave_v they_o behind_o they_o and_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o invent_v that_o gloze_n of_o continent_n woman_n such_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v tertullian_n the_o montanist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n &_o reprove_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o use_v the_o term_n of_o uxor_fw-la by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v this_o of_o wife_n but_o see_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr victuaria_fw-la exhibitione_n of_o the_o exhibition_n towards_o his_o live_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o which_o distinction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o speak_v of_o exhibition_n toward_o his_o live_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o find_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v again_o if_o rich_a woman_n do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n minister_a to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o a_o easement_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v abstein_v from_o as_o a_o thing_n burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n act._n 1._o v._n 14._o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o translate_v wife_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v wife_n for_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o m._n bezaes_n name_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o also_o erasmus_n think_v that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o peregrination_n partly_o to_o tarry_v patient_o at_o home_n while_o their_o husband_n be_v about_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o therefore_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a again_o what_o a_o shameful_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tarry_v in_o a_o close_a house_n so_o long_o together_o with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o wife_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o own_o wife_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a offence_n and_o obloquy_n and_o what_o devilish_a malice_n have_v you_o against_o the_o apostle_n wife_n that_o you_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o their_o husband_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v also_o marry_v woman_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n the_o mother_n or_o wife_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o wife_n peter_n wife_n mother_n will_v testify_v against_o you_o will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v forsake_v temp._n by_o peter_n the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n if_o it_o be_v true_a affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v no_o matrimonial_a company_n with_o she_o his_o daughter_n petronilla_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o so_o young_a that_o she_o be_v desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o flaccus_n the_o come_v touch_v the_o place_n 1._o corin._n 7._o where_o erasmus_n translate_v vxorem_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o continence_n &_o not_o of_o abstinence_n in_o marriage_n only_o and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wife_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v where_o it_o be_v use_v mart._n 13._o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v as_o to_o his_o wife_n i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o faithful_a yokfellow_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o in_o english_a what_o do_v it_o else_o sound_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v hâ—ere_o mean_v his_o wife_n most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n count_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a s._n â—4_n chrisostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la beza_n and_o caluin_n both_o mislike_v it_o translate_n also_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n s._n paul_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o as_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o allege_v it_o for_o paul_n wife_n eusebius_n plain_o insinuaâ—eth_v and_o nicephorus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n while_o he_o earnest_o write_v against_o they_o that_o oppugned_a matrimony_n fulk_n 13._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o fellow_n or_o companion_n in_o yoke_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o translate_v amiss_o when_o they_o say_v yoke_n fellow_n which_o signify_v fellow_n in_o any_o yoke_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o sound_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o english_a what_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o so_o it_o sound_v in_o greek_a man_n must_v not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v neither_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o say_v precise_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o may_v be_v his_o wife_n consent_v to_o remain_v at_o philippi_n that_o the_o late_a writer_n mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n and_o special_o that_o fabulous_a historiam_fw-la nicephorê°_n it_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o his_o credit_n nor_o to_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o theophy_n lact_v say_v the_o adiective_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v above_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o we_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o opinion_n which_o kind_n of_o translation_n at_o other_o time_n you_o do_v high_o commend_v mart._n 14._o again_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n thus_o wedlock_n 13._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n where_o one_o falsification_n be_v that_o they_o say_v among_o all_o man_n and_o beza_n inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la &_o in_o
chaste_a which_o have_v make_v they_o 1577_o self_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v all_o do_v so_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o generation_n called*_n eunuch_n or_o geld_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a kind_n some_o that_o have_v that_o infirmity_n or_o maim_n from_o their_o birth_n othersome_a that_o be_v geld_v afterward_o by_o man_n and_o other_o that_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o cut_v of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a mortal_a sin_n but_o have_v those_o part_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o geld_v themselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o make_v themselves_o unable_a to_o generation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n promise_n and_o vow_o of_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o they_o may_v never_o break_v let_v the_o protestant_n tell_v us._n christ_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v of_o geld_a man_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v perpetual_a continency_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v chaste_a and_o some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a â—_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 16._o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n math._n 19_o v._n 11._o we_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o new_a cavil_n because_o chastity_n be_v also_o in_o marriage_n as_o in_o single_a life_n our_o translator_n do_v not_o well_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chaste_a and_o have_v make_v chaste_a i_o confess_v they_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v geld_a man_n or_o geld_v themselves_o or_o else_o continent_n and_o make_v continent_n although_o they_o mean_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n chaste_a which_o they_o use_v and_o touch_v your_o question_n how_o man_n may_v lawful_o geld_v themselves_o but_o by_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v profess_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v rash_o vow_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_n by_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n except_o they_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o marriage_n for_o such_o we_o hold_v with_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n demetriadem_n hierome_n that_o immoderate_a advauncer_n of_o virginity_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marye_n than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o mart._n 17._o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n religion_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n &_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o 4._o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o fulk_n 17._o the_o verb_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n use_v be_v of_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n lack_v the_o potential_a mode_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o often_o express_v it_o by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o future_a indicative_a you_o shall_v make_v many_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o levi_n concern_v keep_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v express_v the_o same_o but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v against_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v &_o not_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o have_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o sometime_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o a_o idolater_n and_o who_o condemn_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o if_o they_o decline_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a priest_n prefer_v the_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o true_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o devilish_a tyrant_n menclaus_n alcimus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o occupy_v the_o priest_n room_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n in_o the_o â—yme_n of_o christ._n peter_n then_o have_v none_o other_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n than_o aaron_n have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v although_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v but_o whensoever_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v your_o syllogism_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o brabble_v our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v more_o true_a than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o impugn_v for_o those_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n what_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v do_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o always_o do_v so_o mart._n 18._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n than_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o meum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7._o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wonderful_a dignisy_n of_o s._n john_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n &_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o saint_n hierom_n
call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o saint_n gregoriâ—_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n euang._n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n fulk_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o translate_v always_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a creature_n therefore_o our_o translator_n think_v good_a to_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n follow_v of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n see_v there_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n &_o of_o light_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n legatus_fw-la the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o any_o profane_a mind_n that_o for_o angel_n we_o say_v messenger_n your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n agg._n 1._o v._n 13._o translate_v maleach_n jehovah_n nuncius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o so_o diverse_a time_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a contention_n about_o term_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n sound_v more_o honourable_o as_o hierom_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bind_v translator_n but_o expounder_n may_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v it_o mart._n 19_o if_o s._n hierome_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o 14._o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 19_o the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a express_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o although_o some_o word_n be_v appropry_v to_o certain_a calling_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o general_a signification_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v messenger_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o restrain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o all_o messenger_n indifferent_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n angel_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v when_o bristol_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n &_o writer_n among_o you_o be_v so_o fond_o disguise_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 6._o for_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o allege_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n neither_o speak_v paul_n dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v the_o galathians_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o messenger_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o prince_n himself_o without_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o messenger_n mart._n 20._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a functional_a in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v â—_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n ful._n 20._o that_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n do_v bind_v and_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n we_o respect_v what_o the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v more_o proper_o require_v yea_o what_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n mipenei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v otherwise_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a phrase_n mart._n 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la 21_o israel_n translate_n thus_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o govemour_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v 1580._o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o saint_n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n signify_v only_a a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a over_o sight_n which_o iâ—_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28._o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v ps._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o yea_o he_o
shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v &_o rule_v my_o sheep_n io._n 21._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o 8._o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v rather_o than_o rule_n or_o govern_v fulk_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o his_o servant_n under_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v to_o who_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v bold_o appeal_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n say_v you_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n mich._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o we_o translate_v a_o governor_n or_o captain_n which_o may_v answer_v there_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o translate_v sometime_o to_o govern_v sometime_o to_o feed_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o govern_v what_o cause_n have_v you_o here_o to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v have_v his_o proper_a signification_n in_o some_o translation_n in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o feed_v do_v import_v govern_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v rule_n without_o feed_v that_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o in_o some_o translation_n be_v render_v to_o rule_v in_o other_o to_o feed_v the_o more_o proper_a be_v to_o feed_v yet_o the_o greek_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o other_o also_o but_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n comprehend_v both_o the_o same_o word_n joan._n 21._o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v rather_o to_o feed_v as_o y_z e_z evangelist_n report_v his_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o by_o lord_v &_o rule_v peter_n shall_v not_o so_o well_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o christ_n as_o by_o painful_a feed_n and_o there_o your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v pasce_fw-la and_o yourselves_o feed_v though_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v fain_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o establish_v your_o pope_n tyrannical_a rule_n yea_o you_o will_v give_v he_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v ireland_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n dominion_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n in_o your_o secret_a meaning_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapheira_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v that_o you_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n which_o how_o terrible_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v due_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n we_o need_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n the_o 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o we_o translate_v always_o rule_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n pet._n 5._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n pascite_fw-la feed_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o diverse_a time_n do_v he_o so_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 22._o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ight_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v 1579._o first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluine_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o doâ—_n joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluine_n against_o that_o by_o 11._o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n than_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluiniste_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v fulk_n 22._o touch_v this_o text_n 1._o pet._n 2._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o y_o t_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o that_o excel_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n to_o translate_v it_o y_o e_o chief_a for_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o y_z e_z sense_n which_o caluine_n &_o other_o abroad_o do_v mislike_v it_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v nor_o by_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n before_o she_o have_v &_o exercise_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o steâ—en_o gardiner_n understand_v you_o e_o title_n in_o conference_n with_o bucer_n at_o ratisbone_n we_o do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n always_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o will_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o submission_n look_v you_o unto_o it_o we_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o of_o flattery_n than_o of_o duty_n wisdom_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v may_v well_o stand_v which_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n which_o be_v y_z e_z queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a mart._n 23._o but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n smyrnenses_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—uen_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o y_z e_z bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o tempâ—rall_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n fulk_n 23._o howsoever_o those_o epistle_n be_v true_o or_o untrue_o
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
i_o speak_v of_o your_o affectation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n jehôua_n for_o so_o it_o please_v you_o to_o accent_n it_o in_o steed_n of_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n do_v read_v and_o sound_v it_o rather_o adonai_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o also_o his_o commentary_n and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n whensoever_o this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o adonai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v elohim_n but_o only_o for_o avoid_v adonai_n twice_o together_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v just_o demand_v of_o these_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o use_v this_o word_n jehôua_n so_o oft_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o pronounce_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o use_v not_o aswell_o elohim_n in_o steed_n of_o deus_n god_n and_o so_o of_o there_a change_v all_o into_o hebrue_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v gay_a fellow_n and_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_v as_o their_o wonderful_a and_o mystical_a divinity_n fulk_n 23._o in_o our_o english_a translation_n jehova_n be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o other_o speech_n no_o wise_a man_n use_v it_o often_o than_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o and_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o have_v no_o superstition_n in_o pronounce_v it_o as_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o accent_v it_o although_o perhaps_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o accent_n because_o you_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o time_n and_o time_n the_o middle_a syllable_n we_o know_v to_o be_v long_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v we_o make_v no_o question_n we_o know_v where_o the_o accent_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o we_o think_v not_o that_o all_o accent_n be_v sharp_a and_o elevate_v that_o syllable_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o you_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o ioygn_v to_o adonai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v red_a elohim_n you_o shall_v rather_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v otherwise_o point_a when_o it_o be_v ioygn_v with_o adonai_n for_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o vowel_n adonai_n jehovih_n many_o other_o question_n may_v be_v move_v about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o pronounce_v or_o write_v of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v reverente_a even_o to_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o book_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n make_v other_o alteration_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o retain_v in_o other_o authentical_a copy_n the_o true_a letter_n and_o point_n if_o any_o desire_v vain_a glorious_o to_o utter_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o he_o shall_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v mislike_v for_o so_o do_v mart._n 24._o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o boundâ—_n unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naught_o monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o fulk_n 24._o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v since_o god_n have_v give_v learned_a translator_n to_o express_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n who_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v deceive_v yet_o have_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o heretical_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n among_o they_o all_o have_v commit_v as_o few_o oversight_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v and_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o you_o have_v do_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o beside_o so_o many_o omission_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o alter_v that_o you_o find_v in_o your_o text_n and_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n &_o be_v read_v but_o in_o few_o write_a copy_n as_o for_o italia_n you_o say_v aâ—talia_n note_v before_o heb._n 13._o for_o placuerunt_fw-la you_o translate_v latuerunt_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2_o for_o coinquinationis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n you_o translate_v coinquinationes_fw-la which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o only_a copy_n by_o hentenius_n as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o thirty_o diverse_a copy_n most_o write_v finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o martin_n in_o this_o book_n cavil_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o diverse_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n by_o order_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n &_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o some_o other_o quarrel_n against_o beza_n and_o other_o for_o their_o latin_a translation_n with_o the_o aunsweare_v of_o w._n fulke_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o pag._n 31._o numb_a 28._o and_o pag._n 316._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 14._o v._n 18._o p._n 55._o numb_a 42._o and_o pag._n 447._o chap._n 34._o v._n 35._o p._n 206._o num_fw-la 7._o chap._n 42._o v._n 38._o p._n 216._o num_fw-la 12._o 4._o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 29._o v._n 5._o p._n 501._o numb_a 6._o 2._o paralipomenon_n chap._n 28._o v._n 19_o p._n 518._o nu_fw-la 10._o chap._n 38._o v._n 8._o p._n 116._o num_fw-la 19_o and_o p._n 4â—3_n num_fw-la 1._o 1._o esdras_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o p._n 373._o num_fw-la 16._o psalm_n psal._n 48._o v._o 16._o p._n 252._o psal_n 84._o v._n 7._o p._n 511._o psal_n 85._o v._n 13._o p._n 218._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o p._n 59_o num_fw-la 46._o psal_n 89._o v._n 48._o p._n 219._o num_fw-la 14._o psal_n 95._o v._n 6._o p._n 478_o psal_n 98._o v._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la psal_n 131._o v._n 7._o ibid._n psal_n 138._o v._n 17._o p._n 460._o psal_n 147._o v._n 19_o p._n 252._o and_o â—_o 18._o p._n 516._o num_fw-la 3._o proverbe_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o p._n 22â—_n numb_a 22._o chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o p._n 456._o nu_fw-la 21._o come_v sequent_a chap._n 27._o v._n 20._o p._n 228_o chap._n 30._o v._n 16._o ibid._n cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o p._n 155._o num_fw-la 10_o chap._n 8._o v._n 6_o p._n 29._o num_fw-la 46._o see_v p._n 508._o numb_a 2_o of_o wisdom_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o p._n 346._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 15._o v._n 13._o p._n 127._o num_fw-la 27_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 348._o numb_a 4_o chap._n 7._o v._n 31._o p._n 390_o esay_n chap._n 2._o p._n 513._o numb_a 7_o chap._n 26._o v._n 18._o p._n 508_o chap._n 30._o v._n 22._o p._n 121._o num_fw-la 23_o and_o v._o 20._o p._n 511._o num_fw-la 5_o chap._n 33._o p._n 513._o num_fw-la 6_o hieremie_n chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o p._n 467._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o p._n 453._o num_fw-la 18_o chap._n 44._o v._n 19_o p._n 467._o num_fw-la 9_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o v._n 24._o p._n 375._o numb_a 18_o chap._n 6._o v._n 22._o p._n 256._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o p._n 372._o num_fw-la 15_o chap._n 14._o v._n 4._o p._n 126._o num_fw-la 26_o and_o v._o 12._o 17._o 20._o pâ—_n 451._o num_fw-la 16_o osee._n chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o p._n 514._o num_fw-la 8_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o p._n 159_o num_fw-la 46_o and_o p._n 221._o num_fw-la 16_o joel._n chap._n 2._o v._n 23._o p._n 511_o habacuc_n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o p._n 122._o num_fw-la 23_o see_v p._n 510._o num_fw-la 4_o malachi_n chap._n 2_o v._o 7._o p._n 412._o num_fw-la 17_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o p._n 414._o num_fw-la 18_o and_o v._o 14._o p._n 374._o num_fw-la 17_o 1._o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o v._n 51._o p._n 252._o chap._n 2._o five_o 21._o ibid._n 2._o maccabee_n chap._n 6._o v._n 7._o p._n 501._o num_fw-la 5_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o p._n 257._o num_fw-la 4_o and_o v._o 25._o p._n 470_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o p_o 417_o chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o p._n 355._o chap._n 16._o v._n 18._o p._n 140._o numb_a
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
to_o maintain_v any_o cause_n of_o we_o by_o plain_a syllogism_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o find_v you_o occupieâ—_n â—here_o have_v be_v a_o book_n call_v syllogisticon_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o print_a paper_n what_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v those_o syllogism_n whether_o you_o will_v find_v they_o defective_a in_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o you_o shall_v grant_v their_o conclusion_n pag._n 146._o to_o prove_v that_o protestants_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v d._n fulke_n 8._o word_n to_o master_n bristol_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n excommunication_n suspension_n public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o death_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v allege_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v our_o censurer_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o hold_v of_o counsel_n which_o bristol_n with_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v we_o as_o ape_n to_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o bristol_n will_v reply_v &_o deny_v y_z t_z such_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o i_o can_v show_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o taste_n for_o division_n of_o church_n or_o parish_n act._n 14._o v._n 23._o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o elder_n in_o every_o city_n or_o town_n hold_v of_o council_n act._n 15._o excommunication_n where_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o separation_n or_o suspension_n where_o the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o where_n betrthe_v and_o public_a come_n together_o be_v express_v example_n joan._n 2._o for_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o what_o the_o puritan_n will_v grant_v i_o care_v not_o although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o except_o he_o be_v some_o mad_a schismatic_n and_o for_o the_o last_o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deny_v by_o ourselves_o till_o now_o we_o have_v burn_v some_o for_o religion_n in_o england_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v how_o long_o for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o thirty_o year_n ago_o can_v bear_v witness_n but_o you_o may_v say_v your_o pleasure_n i_o know_v few_o in_o other_o country_n but_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o punish_v blasphemous_a obstinate_a heretic_n by_o death_n if_o any_o have_v any_o private_a opinion_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v which_o it_o or_o to_o be_v charge_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v your_o phrase_n when_o you_o say_v that_o protestants_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o england_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o king_n than_o one_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_v over_o captious_a well_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o such_o thing_n say_v i_o as_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o plain_a deal_n you_o shall_v have_v bestow_v a_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n where_o i_o have_v so_o say_v as_o well_o as_o place_v there_o heretical_a audacity_n of_o your_o papistical_a charity_n the_o say_n i_o confess_v or_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v perhaps_o have_v bewray_v some_o part_n of_o your_o usual_a and_o honest_a deal_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o criâ—â—ut_v so_o loud_o behold_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o proud_a heretical_a spirit_n in_o break_v where_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v out_o call_v you_o it_o proud_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o dare_v m._n charke_n to_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v i_o know_v he_o dare_v affirm_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dare_v with_o my_o assertion_n i_o dare_v affirm_v to_o your_o face_n if_o you_o dare_v show_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o fabulous_a manner_n that_o you_o papist_n do_v teach_v namely_o that_o peter_n make_v one_o piece_n andrew_n another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v ancient_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n origen_n terâ—llian_n jerome_n ruffinus_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v their_o doing_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o in_o order_n first_o origen_n in_o proâ—â—_n lib._n the_o princip_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v most_o plain_o deliver_v y_z e_o sum_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a whereof_o he_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n contain_v in_o deed_n some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o our_o creed_n do_v express_v they_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolican_n manifesté_n traduntur_fw-la istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o athanasius_n creed_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o more_o near_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n rehearse_v the_o article_n pertain_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hâ—â—c_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_fw-la de_fw-la cucurrisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la heretic_n nedum_fw-la ante_fw-la praxeam_fw-la hesternum_fw-la probabis_fw-la â—â—â—_o ipsa_fw-la posteritaâ—_n omnium_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—icorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novellitas_fw-la praxeae_fw-la hesterni_fw-la that_o this_o rule_n have_v run_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o all_o former_a heretic_n not_o only_o before_o praxeas_n a_o yesterday_n bird_n as_o well_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o all_o heretic_n shall_v prove_v as_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o praxeas_n one_o that_o come_v but_o yesterday_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o always_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n i_o hear_v he_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la trinitatiâ—_n &_o unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentâ—m_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n includitur_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n jerome_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o common_a creed_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a and_o a_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a answer_v my_o reason_n &_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o answer_v as_o many_o â—â—re_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o story_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o give_v it_o you_o i_o find_v also_o that_o in_o the_o popish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o rheims_n my_o writing_n be_v carp_v at_o in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a upon_o 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o my_o word_n against_o saunders_n rock_n page_n 248._o &_o page_n 278._o be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bearâ—_n withal_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o i_o be_o call_v a_o malepeart_n scholar_n of_o bezaes_n impudent_a school_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n for_o place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v work_v in_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v s._n john_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o revelation_n ca._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 18._o yea_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n must_v needs_o grant_v as_o much_o this_o only_a then_o remain_v in_o controversy_n whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v see_v it_o wrought_v at_o rome_n it_o wrought_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o that_o antichrist_n wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christ_n but_o open_a wickedness_n and_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o within_o the_o church_n that_o mystery_n do_v work_v by_o what_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v one_o bishop_n before_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v equal_a some_o think_v that_o such_o faction_n begin_v at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o be_v at_o corinth_n one_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n another_z of_o some_o other_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n make_v to_o peter_n chair_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o victor_n diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o pretend_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n &_o other_o church_n reverence_v that_o see_v for_o many_o good_a respect_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o purpose_n in_o advaunce_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n be_v great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v witting_o &_o willing_o prepare_v a_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n into_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v and_o as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o maintain_v &_o increase_v neither_o write_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n as_o they_o charge_v i_o who_o say_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v but_o that_o in_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o even_o gregory_n and_o leo_n be_v witness_n against_o they_o a_o great_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o heb._n 5._o for_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o caluines_n except_a in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal._n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_v he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o 89_o body_n etc._n etc._n dâ—m_n 1._o circa_fw-la med_n some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arrianisme_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n first_o note_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o these_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n condemn_v all_o other_o man_n of_o ignorance_n &_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n so_o play_v bristol_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v i_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o for_o 14._o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v that_o office_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n &_o present_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o against_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o heretic_n allege_v first_o they_o charge_v it_o most_o odious_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o without_o all_o spark_n of_o reason_n see_v we_o distinguish_v plain_o
the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o man_n jesu_n christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n both_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o same_o saâ—eth_v the_o apostle_n in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o not_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o beast_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o same_o lively_a or_o quicken_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o create_v we_o he_o may_v also_o restore_v us._n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o this_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n &_o not_o his_o son_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o his_o father_n son_n and_o his_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v heb._n 7._o v._o 28._o where_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n have_v infirmity_n with_o the_o son_n perfect_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n where_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o popish_a translation_n which_o to_o hide_v this_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v altogether_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n man_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a express_v manifest_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v thus_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o accuser_n add_v further_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o distinguish_v that_o all_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n ministry_n subjection_n he_o perform_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o wrought_v as_o god_n and_o man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o able_a and_o worthy_a to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v extend_v to_o man_n he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v â—_o perfect_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o oppose_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o doubtless_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o we_o to_o keep_v this_o distinction_n first_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 109._o be_v produce_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o priest_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o text_n juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n si_fw-mi natum_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferun_v noctu_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—uangelia_fw-la contestantur_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la coaeternus_fw-la gignenti_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdos_n sed_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la propter_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumptam_fw-la propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerreâ—_n á_fw-fr nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o day_n star_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n with_o god_n toeternall_a with_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o flesh_n assumpt_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v take_v of_o we_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o us._n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n which_o we_o do_v always_o confess_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o say_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n therefore_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o o_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—rasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n which_o have_v swear_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—lchisâ—dech_n the_o same_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v priest_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n because_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v god_n david_n son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o worthiness_n to_o come_v before_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n always_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v but_o through_o his_o worthiness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n the_o next_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o who_o be_v cite_v thus_o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n very_o we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o also_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o god_n also_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n sacerdos_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la juda_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la offerens_fw-la sed_fw-la voco_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunâ—_n quandoquidem_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v